The Devil's Prize

by MerryMelancholy

Rating: everyone
Tags: Twilight Sparkle, Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Nightmare Moon, Romance, Drama, Slice of Life
Length: 98044

Princess Nightmare Moon has it all. Socially awkward shut in Twilight Sparkle has nothing of worth. Princess Nightmare Moon can acquire anything she desires. Twilight Sparkle can't seem to catch a break. So why's the Princess desire Twilight Sparkle?

Princess Nightmare Moon has it all. Socially awkward shut-in Twilight Sparkle has nothing of worth. Princess Nightmare Moon can acquire anything she desires. Twilight Sparkle can't seem to catch a break. Two polar opposites from completely different worlds. Yet amidst her dominant rule, Princess Nightmare Moon feels she's missing something. A certain day from her memory has been wiped... and none of her common materialistic desires can sate her quench for answers. That is until she encounters a certain young unicorn mare, who she can't seem to get off her mind.

Twilight Sparkle's dull and downtrodden life is about to get much more interesting.

[Inspired by S5 - Nightmare Moon AU: Thank you for your support!]

Published 2020-04-15 23:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2025-02-13 17:07:33 UTC

Prologue: The Lonely Playground

"Princess, might I arrange for delivery of any of your utmost desires?" Standing not far from the Princess' throne would be Rarity, however, her appearance was not one of familiarity. Her mane was fastened into a bun, and her demeanor was more that of a butler or waitress. She wore a fancy tailored outfit, and levitated a platter of sugary delicacies especially for the Princess. She stood in the vibrant moonlight, cast from the pristine glass window directly above the Princess' throne. "All you need do is ask dearest Princess, and I will deliver."

Princess Nightmare Moon remained slouched upon her throne, one hoof resting gently against her cheek. Her rear hooves were spread, as she wore an expression of pure boredom and contemplation. "Rarity... I do not feel well." At each side of her throne, laid both a stallion and a mare looking up at her fondly. She glanced down at the mare at her side, and tilted her head up to look at her. "Not even the empowerment of submissive ponies at my beck and call can amuse me. Perhaps I should go torture some of our prisoners? Hmmm."

Rarity raised her head and smiled fondly. "Princess, there are many prisoners who await punishment in the dungeons. You should explore new methods of extraction on them. Perhaps it will stimulate your mind. Any mess that is made I can clean thoroughly for you. Surely there are some prisoners you'd like to play with."

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed heavily, as she looked towards the ceiling with a squint. "Ah... but I feel nothing Rarity. No drive, no motivation. All I can dwell on is a space within, a dreaded blank space within my memory." She snarled slightly, "Something troubles me, but I do not know what. It is gnawing at my very spirit."

Rarity frowned at the Princess, "Princess, shall I get medical personnel? You may be falling ill."

Princess Nightmare Moon groaned before giving Rarity a subtle shooing motion with her hoof. "No no Rarity, I know this is different. Mmmmm..." She closed her eyes and leaned up in her throne, eyeing now the tiled floor. She remained silent for a time, before poofing from her throne and standing tall. "I shall go and visit Rainbow Dash; perhaps it is the fact I have not heard any news on enemy factions for some time. I shall go see if she has any new news to deliver." Princess Nightmare Moon began trotting subtly, before glancing over at Rarity, "Rarity, do return the slaves to their quarters but rejuvenate the stallion, I may get bored again later."

Rarity nodded to Princess Nightmare Moon. "Yes Princess, I shall take care of everything here."

Princess Nightmare Moon let off a devilish giggle. "Thank you Rarity, see you soon." Then she poofed away.

Rarity now looked to the two slaves at the sides of the Princesses' throne and sighed. "Well, let's get to work."

The rain poured down heavily over Canterlot City.

Twilight Sparkle had her mane fastened into a ponytail and adjusted her glasses as she glanced up. She was a mere unicorn mare, and one without a cutie mark at that. "Oh... it's raining." She stared blankly up at the rain as it fell. "I left my umbrella back at the apartment. Mmmmm...." She stared ahead blankly now, blinking a few times. "I guess I could try to port it." She sighed as she pulled out a pocket watch from her rugged brown one strapped leather satchel, "I'll be late for work if I don't try to book it somehow. No time to go grab the umbrella and get to work at the same time." She placed her pocket watch back in her bag, before placing her books in there as well and then adjusting herself. "I'll try to do straight consecutive shots, should be simple enough."

As two unicorn mares trotted side by side with their umbrellas levitated at their sides, one of them giggled. "No way no way, he's way out of my league girl." Then suddenly, something crashed between them, nearly knocking them to the ground. That same mare gasped, "W-Whoa! Hey!" They each glanced down between them now.

Laying there and staring at the pavement blankly was Twilight Sparkle, as her horn sparked and fizzed in and out. She shook her head a few times, as her books were scattered all over the ground. "A-Ah, sorry..."

Both mares eyed Twilight with at first surprise, then pity as they looked at one another. They both commented in sync, "O-Oh." Before one glanced down, smiling sympathetically. "It's just Twilight. You okay Twilight?"

Twilight laid there gathering her books in the rain, "Uh, yeah. Just teleportation issues again."

One of the mares used telekinetic magic to neatly grab Twilight's books up for her and slide them into her bag. The other mare covered Twilight with an umbrella as her friend did so. The opposing mare continued, "Good good, well uh, be seeing you around Twilight. Be careful now okay? None of us want you getting hurt."

Twilight got back to her hooves, as she kept a blank expression and nodded subtly. "Yes, thanks."

The mares looked at one another then back to Twilight with wide sympathetic smiles, as one commented. "Alright, good. Well trot safely now Twilight, see you tomorrow at class." They both continued trotting on from then, leaving Twilight where she stood as the further they got, the more they felt comfortable discussing what'd just happened. "Such a nice girl but so awkward, I'm sure there are other ponies she fits in with though."

The opposing mare nodded. "Yeah, some ponies just aren't compatible with one another, otherwise I'd talk to her more. Plus that erratic magic control can be pretty scary sometimes, ya know? Too much for me."

Twilight continued to eye the ground blankly, showing no expression. She opened her rugged satchel, looking now at her drenched books. "Ah, guess I'll have to dry them at home later on today." She shut her satchel and looked up at the sky again, before peering ahead and simply beginning to trot without teleportation.

Within the clouds looming over Ponyville, was a fairly large cloud platform which consisted of a dozen pegasi. It was the dead of night, but the moonlight kept the sky bright. Standing in her Nightmare Guard armor, flashing her sporty mohawk, was Rainbow Dash who instructed the dozen pegasi. "Hey hey... keep it together. I need your moves sharp in case we get another attack." She sighed, "Now again, and make it snappy you guys."

"Rainbow Dash." Nightmare Moon commented absently from behind.

Rainbow Dash flinched, before yelling, "Team! Attention!" She turned around swiftly with a salute. "Princess! We uh, didn't expect you up here. Is there any trouble?" She tilted her head to the right at her curiously.

Princess Nightmare Moon shook her head absently. "No, no trouble Rainbow Dash. I am merely curious; has there been any updates on our enemies as of late? It has been strangely quiet. Surely some rumors?"

Rainbow Dash frowned and looked down questioningly. "No Princess, we found it odd too. We decided to use the peacetime for training, but no, there haven't been any rumors on the wind. Queen Chrysalis is still out there, and some other smalltime rebels... but your vast majority of enemies remain subjugated."

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed, "I see." She frowned then too, before looking off into the distance.

Rainbow Dash eyed her worriedly. "Are you okay Princess? If you'd like I can do a double check and-"

But Princess Nightmare Moon interjected, looking now towards the moon. "No Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow Dash then raised a hoof more adamantly, filled with passion. "Princess please, I want to he-"

Princess Nightmare Moon cut her off again, this time with a stern tone. "Must I repeat myself?"

Rainbow Dash flinched, before bowing her head and gulping. "N-No Ma'am, my apologies."

The rest of the guards also watched with now attentive and nervous expressions.

Princess Nightmare Moon stared blankly and sternly at Rainbow Dash, before proceeding to face away from them and exhaling. "I'll be leaving you for now. I'll let you know if I need anything. Do keep me updated on Chrysalis especially." With that she was gone in a flash, disappearing into a poof of sapphire smoke.

Rainbow Dash watched her go with worry, nodding subtly and silently. "As you wish Princess."

Twilight arrived at a small diner, her figure being drenched as she looked at her pocket watch. Yet as she did so, soon a larger figure's shadow loomed over her which caused her to look up. "Oh uh, hello Sir."

An older more brutish pony glared down at her tiredly. "You're late Twilight."

Twilight glanced down at her pocket watch, "I'm sorry. I just had issues with my magic again."

The older pony rolled his eyes, before stepping aside to give a more open view of the diner. "Look around you. All your other peers have been good to go for a while now. We've already got customers. I know you're in school but if you have issues with your magic then you should plan better or ask to leave earlier."

Twilight nodded as she looked down at the ground blankly. "Y-Yes Sir, it won't happen again."

The older pony nodded, "You're right, it won't. Sorry Twilight, but I'm gonna have to let you go."

Twilight's eyes widened as she looked up at him blankly. "Let me go?"

The older pony nodded with a frown, crossing his hooves. "Yes... your position likely won't be difficult to fill. Plus I can't really justify a reason for keeping you with your issues. I've got to think of the business, and right now you're not what's best for it. You should sort yourself out before getting a job here. Sorry to say."

Twilight nodded briefly, before eyeing the ground once again and turning slowly to leave the diner.

The other co-workers in the background all looked upon the situation curiously.

The older pony sighed again, before turning around, "Hey hey! You all get back to work."

Twilight stood back outside in the rain, pulling out her pocket watch again before looking down the soaked streets of Canterlot City. She blinked a few times, before eyeing the ground again. "Guess I should head home and study. I'll have to figure out my rent situation later. Hopefully there are some openings nearby I can find."

Back inside the diner, as Twilight's now former co-workers continued about their business, a couple of them discussed what'd just happened. Particularly a younger mare, "I feel sorry for Twilight... that was blunt."

Another stallion responded in kind. "It was bound to happen eventually, I don't know what Twilight expected."

The mare sighed and glanced over at him, "I don't know? Maybe a little sympathy?"

The stallion rolled his eyes as he adjusted his apron. "Her working here was sympathy. The boss hired her even with her condition, it was up to her to keep it in check. Now it's causing her to come late? It's too much."

The mare frowned and looked down. "I... I guess you're right. Still, I feel sorry for her is all."

The stallion nodded, "Same. But that's just the way the world is. Not everypony can have it together."

The mare nodded, before the two continued on about their work, returning to serving customers.

With a swift teleportation spell and an instant flap of her wings, the skies of Canterlot City and its rainy clouds cleared. What had been troubling her so greatly? Princess Nightmare Moon pondered the question with deep annoyance. She touched down upon the tiled streets below with grace. The endless stream of brightly different colored lights had always drawn her in before and calmed her thoughts. Perhaps it was that sadistic realization it was all hers now... this wonderful city and all who inhabited it. With the defeat of her sister, nothing was out of her reach, and slowly but surely, her enemies fell beneath her heel. She was always reminded of that here.

Quiet mumbles echoed around her, onlookers per usual. As she trotted casually through her streets, she never grew tired of the admiration, but had long since been bored of it. She was a goddess in their eyes, frightening to look upon but near impossible not to worship. A smirk graced her features... they were her little pet subjects, and she enjoyed rattling their brains by being unpredictable with her presence. She glanced around at them, and majority were already bowed in place, while others were frozen in time... eyes wide and filled with awe.

Most days she'd merely give them a simple squint to keep them in line, but not today. Today... her mind was filled with too much unease to bother. So she ignored them, and looked towards her grand castle in the distance, trotting there without a care in the world. Truly many desired to be a god, without realizing the price of such invulnerability and status. It was a lonely existence, and fulfillment was hard to come by.

"P-Princess Nightmare Moon!" Eventually, as Princess Nightmare Moon arrived at Canterlot Castle, the guards present immediately bowed their heads. "We did not expect you, but we are grateful to see you!"

Princess Nightmare Moon snorted slightly. "Yes yes, of course. How has your shift been going?"

The guards all looked at one another, perplexed by the question, before one responded. "Q-Quiet... Ma'am."

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed as she glanced over and off into the distance of the city once more. "I see." Her eyes were closed halfway, as she seemed tired and slightly troubled. However, she looked back to her guards and smiled warmly. "Very well, do keep a lookout. Should any traitors reveal themselves, do slay them. I'm in no mood for keeping track of new prisoners at this time." She turned to the opposing direction and tossed a wave at them, before pausing. "But! Should you find a changeling, try to capture it." She chuckled.

The guards nodded and saluted her as she departed. "Yes Princess, you have our word!"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced back with a sadistic smile. "Thank you dears, they are so fun to play with." She looked ahead before trotting casually from then on. "Tata for now. Have a peaceful shift."

One of the guards gulped before glancing over at his buddy. "No wonder the changelings stopped coming."

Twilight Sparkle still soaked, soon pushed through to a wooden door into a cozy apartment. She wore no expression and held her drenched bag in one hoof against her chest, before shutting the door behind her.

"Theeeere she iiiiiiiis! Home a little early ain'tcha!?" Sitting at the dinner table not far off in the dining room were three mares; their names, Twinkleshine, Moondancer, and the one who spoke, Minuette.

Twilight looked to them blankly, before eyeing the ground nervously. "U-Uh... I got fired today."

Minuette whose muzzle was stuffed with food and her eyes closed chuckled. "That's great Twi!"

Moondancer however, slammed her hooves on the table with a shocked look. "Twilight what!? Fired!?"

Minuette swallowed as her eyes widened then and she looked to Twinkleshine. "Oh wait, that's bad."

Twinkleshine cocked a brow at Minuette with a slightly annoyed look. "Think before you speak please."

Twilight nodded as she looked to all of them from the door. "Um, I can move out until I find another job."

Moondancer backed up from her seat before looking at Twilight shocked. "What? T-Twilight no! Of course not. I uh, I'd just like to know what happened. Getting fired is a big deal. Are you doing okay? And... you're soaked."

Twilight nodded, before glancing over at her umbrella which was left by the door.

Moondancer got the hint as she muttered, "Oh." She focused back on Twilight, "But no Twilight. There's no way we're going to kick you out, what kind of friends would we be if we did that? We'll figure this out together."

Minuette nodded with a wide smile at Twilight. "Yeah Twi! Don't get yourself worked up. We got ya girl!"

Twinkleshine nodded too as she looked to both Moondancer and Minuette. "Yeah, just means we'll all chip in a little extra this month to get by while you find yourself another job. Don't beat yourself up over it."

Twilight eyed the ground, showing no expression once again. "Are... are you all sure?"

Moondancer nodded firmly. "Of course Twilight! Now go get yourself dried off already then come eat dinner!"

Twilight nodded as she departed down a hall that led towards her room. As she'd reached it, she went in slowly before shutting the door behind her. Her room was quite barren, having a single bed, a drawer, and stacked books against the wall. She set her bag upon the floor as she soon grabbed a towel from her drawer.

Meanwhile back in the dining room, Minuette, Twinkleshine, and Moondancer conversed, trying to keep their voices lowered. Twinkleshine whispering, "So uh in all seriousness what're we gonna do about the rent?"

Moondancer sighed as she placed a hoof against her right cheek. "We'll need to balance out our funds. It'll be tight, sadly this had to happen at the worst time. Classes are picking up, and Canterlot isn't cheap."

Twinkleshine took another bite of her food, "Told ya we should've found a place in Manehattan."

Minuette continued to munch on her food, "Now guys guys, let's not bicker. Twilight needs us to stick together."

Moondancer and Twinkleshine nodded, but each of them sighed too before uttering out. "Right."

Twilight remained in her room, with her towel now resting around her neck and her back leaned against the wall. The walls were quite thin here... hearing anypony speak while sitting in silence wasn't difficult. Though she couldn't make out many words, the mumbling was obvious. What else could they be talking about? Twilight sat there, soon just looking at her soaked bag upon the floor as her mane also dripped with water. Her eyes were wide, and her expression blank per usual, as if she were lost in a sea of thoughts. Sometimes I wonder... if I'm a mistake. Twilight rose as she ruffled her mane with the towel some. I wonder... if that's something normal.

Moondancer and the others continued talking, the conversation having taken another dramatic turn since. "You know Twilight isn't close with her family anymore. She can't just waltz to a new city without complication."

Twinkleshine groaned and rolled her eyes, "That's exactly why she can move to a new city."

Moondancer leaned forward towards Twinkleshine. "Moving expenses and finding new classes can end up being more expensive. Besides it's in the past Twinkleshine, let's think about the here and now!"

Minuette put a hoof on each of their shoulders. "Girls.. girls, come on now. We're all friends riiiight?"

Twilight soon rounded the corner, back towards the front door, not saying a word.

All three girls at the dining room table gasped before Minuette inquired, "T-Twilight! You dry?"

Twilight nodded simply, "Yeah, um... I'm going to go for a walk you guys."

Twinkleshine waved at Twilight, somewhat worriedly, "Okay, stay safe Twilight."

Moondancer even more so showed eyes of concern. "D-Don't stay out too long!"

Twilight nodded. "Okay, I'll try to keep it short. I just uh... need to think a little is all." With that Twilight left, shutting the door behind her as the others all showed slight concern while still sitting at the table.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued to stroll the streets of Canterlot, those who saw her either immediately bowing before her presence or standing in awe. Many also hid away or scurried off, as to not draw her ire. As she strolled, she looked to the skies, and particularly the moon with her sister's figure upon its surface. "Tch!" She, after a moment, then continued to focus on the stars. Her mind was still filled with unease, the blank space that couldn't be filled. She had everything she could possibly desire... yet something was still missing.

Twilight Sparkle too strolled the streets of Canterlot, feeling unease with herself. What was her reason for being here? Her whole life seemed like mistake after mistake. She wasn't one to dwell on such things, but now she couldn't depart herself of these thoughts. She looked to the moon firstly, realizing how insignificant she was in the grand scheme of things. So she looked for some more relatability, perhaps amongst the stars. Perhaps... Twilight's eyes went wide then as her horn ignited once again, she teleported forward due to her condition.

Many gasps echoed throughout the area, soon to be followed by an absolutely dead silence.

Princess Nightmare Moon was still focused on the skies, but was now suddenly... on her back. Coming into her field of view was a purple unicorn in glasses, who looked down at her blankly. She raised a brow slowly.

Twilight Sparkle laid atop Princess Nightmare Moon, simply peering down at her. "Oh um, sorry about that." Twilight climbed off the significantly larger mare, before patting herself off and then helping Princess Nightmare Moon to her hooves. She proceeded to pat off the Princess casually. "It's a condition."

Princess Nightmare Moon just stood there at first doe-eyed, as this mare crashed into her, then assisted her without worry. Her brow twitched as she felt so perplexed, one eye squinted as she looked down at her.

Twilight Sparkle soon nodded to her, "Take care." With that, she continued down the path she was going.

Princess Nightmare Moon peered ahead blankly, stunned and perhaps even in shock as Twilight Sparkle trotted past her. Eventually, her eyes closed halfway with irritation, as without even needing to budge an inch her horn glowed and a telekinetic aura casually wrapped around Twilight Sparkle and smoothly pulled her back to her prior position in front of her. Princess Nightmare Moon looked down at the mare. "No, I think not."

Twilight Sparkle cocked her head to the side at her. "Huh?"

Princess Nightmare Moon snarled, losing her cool then. "Have you lost your mind!? You know not who I am!?"

Twilight Sparkle blinked a few times before muttering. "Um, you're Princess Nightmare Moon."

Princess Nightmare Moon's nose wrinkled as her head retracted and she looked down at her, shocked again.

Twilight Sparkle looked up at her blankly. "Sorry, I just lost my job and I need time to think. Please excuse me." She continued on past Princess Nightmare Moon again, focusing back on the sky as she trotted.

Many onlookers just observed in horror, as some were even covering their eyes from the situation.

What was with this mare!? Princess Nightmare Moon was left stunned, her face beet red.

One of the onlookers even commented in shock, "L-Look. The Princess she's.... blushing."

Princess Nightmare Moon fumed, as a black aura radiated from her very being and she let loose her Canterlot voice, and stomped one hoof, cracking the very tiled surface beneath her. "That's.... ENOUGH!"

Twilight Sparkle jolted, and due to her condition, she instantly poofed away not out of choice.

Princess Nightmare Moon snarled, turning to face where Twilight headed. "Do you think you're beyond my understanding!? Do you believe these trifling games will get you anywhere with-" she saw that Twilight Sparkle had disappeared. "Me?" Princess Nightmare Moon glanced around in a hurried and panicked manner. She turned in circles, as her heart raced and she couldn't calm her mind. How long had it been since she'd burst out like that!? She glared down at the cracked pavement, still beet red. I-Impossible. Then suddenly, her head came with a throbbing pain which brought her knelt to one hoof, the blank space in her mind sparked with a flash of a purple alicorn and her dragon. She gasped, rising still in a panic as she didn't understand what'd just happened to her. She blinked a few times, looking down at her hoof as it trembled. "What... was that?"

Twilight Sparkle sat unintentionally at the very top of Canterlot Castle, wide-eyed. "Well... this is new."

Chapter 1: The Nameless Mare

It was early morning and a tour of Canterlot Castle was being conducted. Everypony a part of the tour group appeared high status, adorned in attire that radiated of wealth. The leading stallion guided them down a long hall filled with paintings, where golden railings ensured observers never got too close to them. He too was adorned in prestigious attire, a spotless suit with a bowtie. He smirked, motioning to a painting of a zebra, dressed head to hoof in gold jewelry. "And here you can observe the painting of Lady Zola Lighthoof. This was a gift of peace to end the battle of Barrow Hills, a treaty that is still upheld to this day." He nodded.

Many light applause of hoof stomps echoed, as one mare whispered to her significant other. "I'm so so glad we paid for this tour. To think we'd be seeing the most inner halls of Canterlot Castle is astounding. Who would've thought we'd acquire a spot? I'm so happy the Princess created this business model instead of keeping it entirely off-limits. But since she rarely comes here it only makes sense she'd let the privileged see it."

Her significant other smirked, "I cannot wait to see the jealous looks on our friends' faces when they find out."

"Um... excuse me?" Another voice chimed in, further down the hall.

Everypony including the guide all looked further down in the direction where the noise came from.

Twilight Sparkle stood ways away, and pointed down another route within the hall. "Sorry, could you tell me where the exit is?" She rubbed at the back of her neck, "Uh... I accidentally got lost in here and have been wandering the whole night. I keep running into the third dining room, across from the royal guest rooms."

The tour guide remained doe-eyed as he awkwardly raised a hoof and pointed northeast from his front. "Aaah... y-yes young lady. You would uh, just head further down where you're pointing and there'll be an exit path through the 29th door to your right. Once inside um, you'll just keep following the route, it'll lead you out."

Twilight Sparkle bowed her head at him then. "Thank you." She then turned and made her way down the hall.

The tour group and guide all watched in silence before the mare with her significant other scoffed lightly with a look of intense shock followed by whiny jealousy. "Wait a second.... did she like, get in here for free?"

Minuette had her forehooves raised slightly in front of herself, as she stood in the living room. "M-Moondancer! Calm down, I'm suuuuure she's fine. She's a grown girl, she can do what she likes right? You worry too much."

Twinkleshine yawned as she opened the door to her room, coming out in a robe. "What's going on?"

Moondancer frantically threw on a jacket, as she adjusted her glasses. "Twilight still isn't home yet. I'm going to the guard and sending out a search party. I knew I shouldn't have let her leave like that last night!"

Minuette's brows curled in nervously as she tried to keep face. "Moondancer come ooooon, think about this. Let's not be hasty! We'll go out and find her, just the three of us. We can even call up Lyra and Lemon Hearts. Twilight wouldn't want us to bring that much attention to her anyhow. You know she likes her privacy."

Moondancer frantically moved to the door, "No! I'm done waiting. Twilight knows how much I worry! She wouldn't do this to me unless something was wrong. I'm heading straight to the guard!" She swung it open.

Twilight stood in the doorway with bags underlining her eyes. "Oh, m-morning Moondancer."

Moondancer had tears swelled in her eyes as she instantly gasped, "Twilight!" A moment of silence followed before her face fumed red, and she gritted her teeth as she snarled with ferocity. "...Twilight."

Twilight blinked a few times as her head retracted nervously and she gulped.

Moondancer seized her by the scruff of her neck, and dragged her inside, slamming the door shut.

As Twilight was sat forcibly on the couch in the living room, scoldingly standing before her was Moondancer. Minuette stood off to the side with deep worry yet relief, while Twinkleshine yawned tiredly, eyeing Twilight as if unsurprised. Moondancer started, "Twilight, where'd you run off to all night? I was worried sick!"

Twinkleshine cringed and cocked a brow at Moondancer. "Might as well just adopt her, sounding like that."

Twilight frowned slightly, looking down at the ground. "Sorry, I meant to go for a trot, and I ended up getting into a bit of trouble. So it unexpectedly took me a while to get back. I didn't intend to worry you all."

Minuette leaned a bit closer to Twilight, smiling earnestly. "Twilight we're your friends, it's our job to worry."

Twinkleshine yawned, "Yeah seriously Twilight, at this point it's pretty much a daily routine."

Minuette glared at Twinkleshine in annoyance. "What Twinkleshine means to say is that," she looked back to Twilight then, "We'll always want what's best for you Twilight whether you want us to dwell on that or not. We know the rent situation is rough, and maybe not the most ideal but that's so and so. What's most important is seeing you cheeky and smiling." She used her hooves to force a smile on Twilight, "Which is why I've decided to take you out to a party with me tonight. Get your spirits up! Meet some new ponies! A change of pace!"

Moondancer glanced over at Minuette shocked, "Wait what?"

Minuette nodded abruptly, standing back as she raised her head. "Yep! That's what I've decided!" She began waving her hooves in the air in an excited manner, doing a couple spins. "It's gonna be a masqueraaade!"

Twinkleshine glanced over at Moondancer, "It'll be good for her Moondancer. Twilight is the only one out of us who doesn't have any friends outside of this group. She remains cooped up and studies practically all day, and most ponies are lucky to know her name if it weren't for her job or classes. Otherwise, she's just-"

Moondancer glared fiercely at Twinkleshine. "Don't you dare say it."

Twinkleshine uttered unapologetically. "The mare with the condition. Is that all you want her known for Moondancer? Her magic condition? There's far more to Twilight than that, we all know that. We just need to get her out of her shell and into a more social atmosphere. Give her that push she needs like friends do."

Moondancer snapped at Twinkleshine, "Friends don't try to force her into uncomfortable positions!"

Twinkleshine's eyes snapped wide as her nose wrinkled, "What!? You're one to talk!"

Minuette immediately interjected with concern. "Oh no... g-girls! Girls not again, please stop fighting!"

Moondancer glared fiercely at Twinkleshine. "Twinkleshine, this isn't about what Twilight wants, admit it!" She pressed a bit closer towards the mare. "You're just suggesting nonsense because you're the one upset!"

Twinkleshine placed a hoof against her chest, "You know what Moondancer... yes I am upset! I'm upset that Twilight constantly worries me. I'm upset that I'm worried about my finances. I'm upset that Lemon Hearts and Lyra are seemingly better off even though we should be stable as four roommates! But you know what? I still want what's best for Twilight, because she's my friend just as much as you. So stop patronizing me for just being honest with her. If I'm paying her rent, then she's gonna come party with me at the very least."

Twilight spoke softly, her eyes still on the ground tiredly. "If I go... will it make you all happy?"

Another faint silence followed, as all three mares looked at one another in concern again.

Twilight continued, "I can't pay rent, so the least I can do is try to put in an effort for you all."

They all looked down at Twilight now, more sympathetically. Moondancer responded first, "Twilight... I'll only agree to it if it's really what you want. We don't want to peer pressure you into something like this."

Twinkleshine raised a brow at Moondancer, "No um, I totally want to peer pressure her."

Minuette sighed and placed a hoof over her face. "Twinkleshiiiiine.... not noooow."

Twilight closed her eyes and smiled gently at them. "You're my friends, and you all being happy is what I want." She looked back down towards the ground blankly. "I-If me going out makes you happy. Then I'm happy."

Twinkleshine clapped her hooves once, satisfied. "There see? Settled. Thank you Twilight.... I swear it's like arguing with a brick wall sometimes. Now I'm going to go get washed up and head to class. We are going to have so much fun tonight!" She turned and made her way towards the restroom. "Parteeeh, parteeeh!"

Minuette hugged Twilight, "Thank you Twilight. I promise it'll be fun! It's such a big world out there, and there's so many crazy ponies you'll love outside of your comfort zone. I'm sure they'll love you too. Just wait!"

Moondancer looked, still showing signs of uncertainty. "That's what I'm worried about."

Minuette glanced over at Moondancer, perplexed by her words. "Huh?"

Moondancer leaned down and looked at Twilight, staring her straight in the eyes. "Twilight... you're like the sister I never had. You know how much you mean to me. Please try to have fun, but be careful. You have nothing to prove, and it's not so bad to have a small circle sometimes." She leaned in and hugged Twilight, "Not everypony in the world is worth knowing, the bigger the circle gets the harder it is to tell who comes in or out." She sighed and moved back then, remaining silent for a moment... just observing Twilight. "Promise me you'll be careful, but have fun." She glared at Minuette, "And you promise me you'll take care of her!"

Minuette scoffed in disbelief as she chuckled lightly. "Come on Moondancer! Stop being a worry worm, both Twinkleshine and I will be watching over her okaaay? You just do... um, whatever you're gonna do." She crossed her hooves and looked away, only to look right back a few seconds later. "What are you gonna do?"

Moondancer nodded, "Well Twilight if you're gonna go out, I want you girls to all just have fun. I'm going to go look around for possible openings tonight in the meantime, I have a few places in mind for you Twilight."

Twilight looked up at Moondancer blankly, "Are you sure? I uh, I can do it tomorrow."

Moondancer sighed, "Twilight no. You have some fun, and I'll have fun in knowing you're enjoying yourself."

Minuette cheered as she slapped Moondancer on the rear, "Yes! That's the spirit!"

Moondancer flinched before rubbing at her backside and glaring at Minuette. She soon focused back on Twilight, "Twilight your class doesn't start till later in the afternoon right? Go get some sleep before tonight." She closed her eyes halfway, "You look terrible. I just needed to have this discussion before telling you that."

Twilight rubbed at the back of her neck. "Okay. Yeah, I'm pretty tired so uh, sleep would be beneficial." She sat there staring blankly at the floor for a second, before rising and hugging both Moondancer and Minuette. "Thank you, I'll definitely do my best tonight and... try to have fun." She cracked a small gentle smile.

Minuette giggled, "Oh Twilight, we all have had our hard times. I remember that time I broke up with Speedy, and you were right by my side the whole time." She reflected, recalling memories of Twilight sitting at her bedside blankly staring at her as she slept. Feeding her as she ate. And even peeking into the restroom to make sure she was okay.... strangely enough. "I uh, I really appreciated that. You're one of my best friends."

Twilight remained silent as she looked to the ground blanky, blinking a few times in thought, blushing lightly.

Minuette rubbed the top of Twilight's head. "Now go to sleep Twilight, and get rid of those bags."

Twilight glanced up at her briefly, "A-Ah right... okay. I'll um, I'll see you guys later then." She turned and made her way towards her room. She paused, standing still for a moment. "I'm grateful for all three of you. Thank you for always being there for me." She proceeded into her room and shut the door behind her.

Minuette sighed in adoration as she placed a hoof to her chest, "Oh Twilight... Equestria doesn't deserve you."

Moondancer smiled in the direction where Twilight once stood before looking down. No... it doesn't.

Princess Nightmare Moon grumbled upon her throne, deep bags underlining her eyes as the entirety of the room was vacant. With telekinetic magic, she held a bag of ice to her head while she sat in silence.

Soon the doors to the throne creaked open, as Rarity strode in with a particular guest. "Princess, I'm surprised to see you're awake. Lady Tempest has come to see if you were available to discuss personal matters."

Lady Tempest Shadow, still with a broken horn, smiled and lowered her head at Princess Nightmare Moon. "Princess, I'd say I'm happy to see you, but it appears you're going through some issues of your own."

Princess Nightmare Moon groaned, "Thank you for noticing, unlike Rarity."

Rarity gasped as she frowned with a hurt expression, looking down. "I noticed! I just... didn't think you'd want me to comment on it." She looked back to the Princess, "You are the Princess after all. Not some wee filly."

Princess Nightmare Moon glared at Rarity, "What are you trying to say Rarity? That I'm acting childish?"

Rarity blinked a few times as she glanced down, then back at the Princess. "Well uh... yes."

Princess Nightmare Moon squinted at Rarity, "Rarity... you test me. You best be appreciative that I like you."

Rarity bowed her head at Princess Nightmare Moon, "Most definitely Princess, I am always appreciative. But I also didn't desire to make that assumption. If even you are feeling you can't overcome these issues you're having, perhaps it's time you visit Doctor Tantabus. She likely hasn't had any interesting cases in a long time."

Princess Nightmare Moon groaned heavily now, leaning her head back. "Uuuuugh! I take it all back."

Lady Tempest Shadow interjected, "Um not to interject, but Nightmare?"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced down then at Tempest Shadow.

Tempest Shadow appeared perplexed. "Has something dire happened? You are at the pinnacle of the highest levels of our society. Even beyond Equestria, you have made a name for yourself. I find it odd something can trouble you these days... is a new enemy on the horizon? Perhaps a great darkness is coming here?"

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed as she leaned forward. "No! Do not speak nonsense Tempest... it's nothing." She huffed, glaring to her right. "Just some nameless mare who knows not her place. That is all."

Tempest Shadow raised a brow even further. "Wait, a nameless mare? That's what has you this way?"

Rarity covered her muzzle with a hoof, then glanced away slyly. "Oh my, a mare on the mind?"

Princess Nightmare Moon gritted her teeth, snorting at Rarity. "Do you not dare imply anything!"

Rarity chuckled sheepishly. "Dearest Princess, what are you implying by suggesting I'm implying?"

Princess Nightmare Moon flushed red and growled. "Nothing! It is nothing!" Her eyes closed halfway. Of course it's nothing! Brief flashes of Twilight rang in her mind then, as even the most distorted flash of this... alicorn, with her dragon. It was just a strange phenomenon that happened to be triggered by that oblivious mare. Her importance was insignificant, she was less than dirt. Less than nothing. But.... she needed to prove that to herself. She looked back at Rarity, with a deathly serious gaze. "Perhaps I shall go see Tantabus."

Tempest Shadow continued, "Well I don't see what the issue is. If you are dwelling on a mare, why not go and deal with it? Any pony would be happy to submit to you, and if it is a rebellious pony, just punish her."

Princess Nightmare Moon focused on Tempest. "I failed to acquire her name, and before I could further address her she was gone in a flash." Her expression eased then, into one now of more genuine curiosity. "She truly did not seem phased by my presence, nor concerned for her own wellbeing. It was quite surprising."

Tempest Shadow shrugged slightly. "Fear will often make a pony do strange things."

Princess Nightmare Moon nodded subtly, "I considered that as well. Still, I have other concerns regarding this mare." She glared at Rarity then, "And NOT for reasons you might think... so I simply want her tracked down to address such matters personally. Rarity, I'll leave the tracking to you." Her horn glowed before a spark emitted from it creating a tiny sphere. "This is my recollection of her appearance, I shall transfer it to you."

Rarity nodded with a sly smile, "If you say so, Princess." She bowed her head as her horn started to glow.

Princess Nightmare Moon shooed the sphere with her hoof, as it glided over to Rarity and sunk into the opposing mare's horn. Princess Nightmare Moon looked to Rarity now more curiously, "Is she familiar?"

Rarity glanced up, as if reflecting. "No no, I've not seen this one before dearest Princess. I shall delve into our records vault and see what I can find." She snickered, "Quite plain, I am surprised such a mare would cause you so much grief." Her eyes widened a bit too, "And no cutie mark? Surprising! This was Canterlot yes?"

Princess Nightmare Moon rested a hoof on her cheek tiredly. "Yes... she was close to the castle. If that helps." She showed no difference in expression but was thrown off. What sort of young adult has no cutie mark? Hm.

Rarity nodded as she turned towards the throne room door. "Yes it does, thank you Princess. I shall get started researching this..." she smiled a bit slyly again as she departed. "Nameless not so important mare."

As Rarity left, Tempest Shadow remained standing there. "Hm, interesting."

Princess Nightmare Moon who still appeared quite tired eyed down at Tempest Shadow again then. "So Tempest, what is it you desired to discuss? Has everything been going well with your duties here in Equestria?"

Tempest Shadow nodded. "Yes, Nightmare. Ever since you slew the Storm King without hesitation, none of his turned forces have questioned your rule. I'm still very thankful you let me remain in command of them."

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced absently to the upper right. "You were the most qualified and knew them well, that is all. Had you shown any signs of later turning against me, I wouldn't hesitate to do away with you too." She glanced down in a bored manner at the unicorn, "So back to my first question. Do speak, Tempest."

Tempest Shadow nodded again, "Of course Nightmare. What I ventured out here for was to warn you that it is believed Queen Chrysalis has been hiding in this area. My sources have actually guessed within Canterlot."

Princess Nightmare Moon showed little interest, "She's a bug on the wall, keeping an eye on all that I do." She tilted her head to the right, "Might I ask what your sources are Tempest? I'm quite curious actually."

Tempest Shadow continued, "We managed to infiltrate a Hollow Shades Camp and capture one of the changelings. He wasn't too keen on the idea of starving. It seems Queen Chrysalis has been out of contact with many of them for some time now. She is apparently acting out alone, for reasons they don't quite understand."

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked, "Ah perhaps she has finally given up? Interesting."

Tempest Shadow nodded, "Indeed it is. But I wanted to let you know personally, instead of via letter. Changelings are crafty, and I feel such things can be easily compromised when written and transported." She shrugged and closed her eyes, "That and I didn't think it'd hurt to see you. It has been some time since our last meeting." She smiled, "I'd love to take you out for a drink sometime, perhaps Ponyville would suffice?"

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed in amusement, "You flatter me." She yawned before rising from her throne and giving a grand gesture of the throne room, "Well the castle is yours, we shall plan for something if you are up for it tonight." She trotted casually down the steps, then soon past Tempest Shadow, "Be seeing you."

Tempest Shadow watched her go, and smiled earnestly. "Of course, do have a good rest Nightmare."

Within an undisclosed office location, a tall slender unicorn mare poured some tea into her cup. Surrounding her were soothing replica models of creaks and waterfalls in various sizes. Ornaments hung around this same office, as it was vast and decorated, emitting a soft twilight from all sources of its lighting. But there were no windows, and it seemed to be quite the safe space for any sort of discussion. The unicorn mare was gorgeous beyond words, with a pitch black coat much like the Princess, yet a starry violet mane which flowed endlessly down her back, as well as mesmerizing violet eyes. She wore a dark blue suit with a white collared shirt and black tie. "Nightmare... isn't this a surprise? How long has it been since you've come to see me? I'd wager at least a year perhaps?" She chuckled, "You must've found yourself in quite the predicament to go this far."

Princess Nightmare Moon stood now at the sole door that was available. "Tantabus."

The mare revealed as Tantabus glanced back at her. "As walled off as ever I see. Come come, sit. Let's catch up before getting to the meat of your anxiousness." She smiled with keen interest. "Oh, and frustration."

Princess Nightmare Moon groaned and made her way to the couch, laying down and peering at the ceiling. "I did not come here for small talk Tantabus. I merely came for you to confirm something for me, that's all."

Tantabus sat in a chair of her own, crossing her legs. "Oh? But if I recall... I was made to address the emotional symptoms you'd rather not be trifled with as Princess. So you must forgive me if I aim to go about this in my own way, after all it is my specialty. You are anxious to see me, so let's get you more comfortable again."

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes. "I do not need coddling."

Tantabus smirked and sipped her tea, eyes closed halfway. "Your strength is more sound when you have clarity. The faster you free your thoughts instead of burdening yourself with self-ridicule, the faster we can address your concerns." She used a teaspoon to stir it a little, "Mental health is no straight line, Nightmare."

Princess Nightmare Moon groaned again, before glancing over at Tantabus. "I made you Tantabus. As much as you enjoy this, I've no time for your little policies. I know you can read my emotions as plainly as ink on parchment. I sacrificed that aspect of myself to empower you and make you perfect for it. Now do what you were made for... and aid me." She looked back up at the ceiling, "I know all that I'm feeling is nothing."

Tantabus' eyes were now closed as she smiled warmly. She looked back at Princess Nightmare Moon after a brief silence, "I told you, you're anxious. It's because you already realize the truth of your condition. You came to me searching for confirmation when you already had it. I must sadly disappoint you in stating, whomever it is you are thinking so deeply about, it is because you realized for a brief moment in your encounter... you felt clarity." She looked at the surface of her tea then, "It is far from your desired nothingness, I'm afraid."

Princess Nightmare Moon rose from her seat, snapping and tossing a pillow at Tantabus. "Liar!"

Tantabus didn't budge as she let the pillow hit her face, and as it fell she still wore that same expression. "And now you are furious, because you know I'm right. Tell me Nightmare... what made them stand out to you?"

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched. She reflected on that night, on the strenuous thoughts and ceaseless desire for some peace of mind. Nothing gave it to her... but there was a brief moment. A brief second, where her heart raced and she'd felt a foreign feeling that was quite alien. A wordless satisfaction. The mare from last night, as she looked down at her, having crashed into her, it left her speechless. For but a moment, she was dazed and drawn in, infatuated with the mystery of what was happening. And... IT WAS DISGUSTING! She roared, "No! Nothing! I do not care! I only wish to address how disrespectful she was! I need nothing else!"

Tantabus chuckled, "It's always a pleasure to see you at your wit's end with your own emotions." She focused slyly on the alicorn. "You know when you created me and gave me full sentience, I could feel it then too." She smiled, "You are a conquerer, a Princess yes... but even you have cracks in your armor Nightmare." She paused, closing her eyes halfway. "You can easily overpower your foes with ease. But what if they reach you through different means? You fear what would happen if they found one of these cracks. Your thoughts are heavy."

Princess Nightmare Moon gave her a serious glare then, remaining silent but focused on her words.

Tantabus continued. "Your drive and desire to keep your accolades is admirable Nightmare, but allow me to be quite frank with you." She paused, "The mind is a maze, and you coming to me after all this time tells me the feelings you're having are foreign and deeply concerning to you. Seeing as I have not given you the answer you desire, you now will show signs of further curiosity and concern. Your drive to conquer this issue and assure your peace of mind will lead you on a chase for answers." She smiled warmly and sipped her tea, before exhaling then looking at Nightmare Moon with a sly smile. "Do not use your dream magic to delve into this one's mind. Be cautious, and be slow. There's no need to widen the crack you would seek to mend."

Princess Nightmare Moon remained silent, still looking at Tantabus seriously.

Tantabus continued, "You have seen much and have tasted endless mortal pleasures. Stick with what you know." She paused, "For if even after all this time, one has left you flustered. There is something deeper at play here. Just because you haven't seen it yet, doesn't mean you're the only monster lurking in the dark."

Princess Nightmare Moon showed now a hint of nervousness, looking to her lower left.

Tantabus smirked, "But I must say, you're doing great so far. Coming to me is no easy thing for you, and suggests wisdom. It really makes me want to go and meet this one for myself. Might I acquire a name?"

Princess Nightmare Moon rose from the couch and casually made her way to the door. "I'll be leaving now."

Tantabus chuckled, sipping on her tea. "Oh, quite protective of this one aren't you?"

Princess Nightmare Moon glared back at her, "I don't even know her name. So enough."

Tantabus smiled wide in an amused manner. "That is not where I drew my conclusion."

Princess Nightmare Moon's nose wrinkled, "Tch!" She made her way out and slammed the door.

Tantabus stared at the surface of her tea again, stirring it gently. "Rest well, Nightmare."

Twilight Sparkle slept soundly in her bed, turned on her side as soft gentle breaths escaped her.

Sitting at her bedside was Moondancer, who stroked her bangs softly, caressingly like a mother. Her eyes showed deep concern for her friend as she watched her sleep, still debating this late night outing she'd be going to. Memories soon reflected in her head, ones that couldn't escape her now as she watched over her.

Moondancer was a filly, eyes wide and observant as she stood at the bottom of the steps in their family home. She held a teddy to her chest, blinking a few times as she watched a particular scene unfold.

Shutting the front door and soon addressing her was her mother. But standing beside her mother was a disheveled filly Twilight Sparkle. Her pajamas were torn and dirt spotted in some areas. She also held a doll in one hoof, and blankly looked at the ground with wide lost eyes. Her mother wrapped a hoof around Twilight gently, "Moondancer sweety, Twilight will be staying with us for a while. You'll be like her sister, so make sure you take care of her okay?" She clapped her hooves together once, "This is also good news cause you two are already always hanging out at school! Now you can trot over there together every morning! Isn't that fun!?"

Moondancer recalled her mother sounding excited, but appearing frantic and distraught. But she still did her best to hide that from her. Moondancer looked at Twilight after hearing those words from her mother, and recalling Twilight lived on the whole opposite side of the city. So why would she come here so late? She didn't really question it, and just stared blankly at Twilight before giggling. "Yay Twilight! We're sisters now!"

Twilight looked at Moondancer, eyes still wide and empty. "S-Sisters?"

Moondancer ran over to her and grabbed her hoof to go upstairs. "Yeah! Aren't you happy?"

Twilight looked at her blankly, then down at the ground. "I'm happy."

Moondancer was back in the present as she pet Twilight's head. "How happy are you... Twilight?"

Chapter 2: Twilight Sparkle

Sitting in the records library, hunched over a desk, was Rarity. Appearing frustrated, she sighed heavily before sorting through various records in front of her. "I just don't get it, none of this makes any sense."

"With who?" Lady Tempest popped up out of nowhere behind the fellow unicorn, wine glass in tow.

Rarity flinched, before glancing back with a huff. "Lady Tempest! Please do not do such things, my heart is stressed enough as is." She groaned before rubbing her temple and glaring angrily down at the records.

Lady Tempest peeked, more than curious. "Soooo, find anything of the supposed mystery mare?"

Rarity squinted down. "I've narrowed it down to about four individuals. It wasn't that hard to do so, considering not many ponies are young adults without cutie marks. However, the one whom I'm almost certain it is, has nothing of interest. She's lived a quiet life with her family and is a dedicated academic, and the only odd thing about her is her magical condition." She sighed again, "Could the Princess truly care for such a mare?"

Lady Tempest blinked a few times, glancing down at Rarity's pile. "Grape Gutter; specializes in fruit analytics?"

Rarity glanced back at her skeptically. "No no, not her! This one here." She pointed down to a particular file, "This, Twilight Sparkle." There laid a photo of Twilight Sparkle's academics profile picture. "It's so odd."

Lady Tempest began casually reading over Rarity's shoulder, Twilight Sparkle's file. She took a sip of her wine every now and again, before smirking a bit. "Ah... now I see. This is definitely the one that caught the Princess's eye. Do you truly not see it Rarity?" She reached over, using a hoof to spread about Twilight's file, exposing some documentation of her legalized family. "Look again, and look a little bit more closely. See it now?"

Rarity cocked a brow back at Tempest, before looking back down with a squint, taking a moment for extra observation. After a few minutes, her eyes widened, as if in realization. "Her parents look quite different!"

Lady Tempest smirked with half-closed eyes. "Right, they look quite a lot like the sister... Moondancer. But Twilight stands out in an odd way." She glanced back down at the file, "Also notice her squeaky clean childhood. Zero incidents zero mishaps, but she suffers from spontaneous magic expulsion. That wouldn't stand out to most, but I too suffered from that condition when I was younger when my horn was damaged beyond repair."

Rarity glanced back at her, "Still... it seems like a bit of a stretch. She does fit the innocent profile."

Lady Tempest shook her head, still smiling at Twilight's picture casually. "No no, statistically speaking spontaneous magic expulsion is often the result of some form of trauma. It is also a highly volatile condition depending on the bearer. Somepony definitely tampered with her record... but their concern clouded their judgment. They dismissed realism and data for the veil of purity. Noble but stupid... I've seen it many times." She sipped her wine, "I do help track down changelings after all. Many make very similar mistakes when attempting to steal one's identity." She gave Rarity a sly smile from behind, "Makes one wonder... hm?"

Rarity's eyes widened, "Are you suggesting she might be some sort of changeling?"

Lady Tempest giggle snorted as she shook her head. "It sounds like it right?" She exhaled, catching her breath before glancing back down casually at Twilight's photo. "But no, I wouldn't go so far as to assume she's a changeling. They make similar mistakes... but their style is a bit more uniform. This Twilight Sparkle's record screams of innocent mishandling. A crafted filly's tale with a good heart in mind... but, just missing a bit of dire information." She finished her glass, "I'd say you definitely found your girl. She was protected by somepony."

Rarity rubbed her chin a little, "This'd mean her true childhood was expunged and rewritten to fit this narrative. That timeframe predates the Princesses' rule, meaning this one was changed during Princess Celestia's era." Rarity's brows furrowed as she eyed Twilight's picture with deep concern. "With Princess Celestia gone, there is no way of knowing what she may be hiding. Only one with connections could warrant such an effort back then." She sighed, "The Princess will have to utilize her dream magic, or resort to direct interrogation."

Lady Tempest smirked at Rarity, "We could pay her a visit. Perhaps retrieve her for the Princess?"

Rarity glanced back, "No, as tempting as that may be, the Princess enjoys handling things her way. Giving her our findings should suffice enough for now. If she wants to pay this Twilight Sparkle a visit, she will most certainly do so." Rarity's eyes saddened a little, "She does seem quite innocent though. Such a shame."

Lady Tempest raised a curious brow at Rarity, "Concerned for her well-being?"

Rarity sighed, focused on Twilight's picture. "Most ponies the Princess plays with tend to have some detailed history of wronging her in some form. She enjoys toying with the more rebellious ones. But this mare seems so simple, I feel as if I will be the catalyst for disrupting her quiet life. Well... if it is her true life that is."

Lady Tempest smiled warmly, closing her eyes. "You have a generous perspective Rarity, I can see why the Princess appreciates your efforts. Your sense of style and organization are envious enough, but your willingness to take others into account is a rare trait in the Princess' world. I'm sure she appreciates it."

Rarity shrugged, smirking a little, still with sad eyes. "At times. Most of the time I feel like a secretary, but alas, it is an honor to serve her." She glanced back at Tempest, "I do enjoy having an influence on the style of the kingdom. It is my primary reason for wishing to earn the Princess's good favor. It's worked out well so far."

Lady Tempest crossed her hooves, leaning against a nearby pillar then. "Don't be modest... I already know about your prestigious history amongst the culture scene. You've been a prodigy since your filly days. I'm sure for you, all this is just another chapter in the portfolio of the great Rarity. Isn't that right, little miss secretary?"

Rarity giggled beneath her breath, gathering up Twilight's file. "You humble me Lady Tempest, I am just focused on my duties for now. Though yes, since I was a filly it's been as if something has driven me forward. It actually happened around the time the Princess emerged from the moon. I always found it amusingly coincidental."

Lady Tempest sighed, eyeing her empty glass of wine tiredly. "Destiny works in mysterious ways."

Rarity organized the rest of the files before particularly grabbing Twilight's and a few others. "That it does." She rose and scooted back from her seat, before nudging her head at Tempest. "Let us go grab some food."

Twilight Sparkle's eyes slowly parted open as her long mane had been ruffled. She yawned, needing to lean up a bit as she tried to fully wake up. She noticed an empty chair was at her bedside, "Hm?..." She shrugged it off, before reaching over the side of her bed for her hairband. She fastened her mane into a ponytail, before climbing out of bed looking beneath it, where she snatched up a grey hoody from a small pile of folded clothes, throwing it on. She yawned again, making her way towards her door and opening it, shutting it behind her.

The apartment was silent, and Twilight presumed it was empty as she made her way towards the kitchen. Upon their fridge was a board labeled, The Bestie Board, and each of her roommates' names upon it.

Moondancer: Out roaming for openings. Will update you all tonight.

Minuette: Heading out for maaaaasks! So exciting! Catch ya later girls!

Twinkleshine: At the mall. Twilight, meet me at MACdonalds after your class.

Twilight stared plainly at the board, before tilting her head curiously. MACdonalds, huh. She grabbed a marker with her hoof, soon writing her own message upon the board. Afterwards, heading for the door.

Twilight: Heading to history class, then to... MACdonalds?

A few hours had passed into the later afternoon; as Twilight had already arrived at her school by then. The setting sun hung in the sky, looming over Canterlot as many students could be seen trotting home.

Within Twilight's class, she sat towards the upper back row, while an older stallion lectured them at the front. She was still wearing her grey hoody, though her bangs hung over her face and her mane was still quite the mess. There were less than a dozen students attending the lecture, showing not many chose late afternoon sessions. Twilight casually wrote down notes in her notebook, eyes half-closed as if bored yet attentive.

The professor at the front was a unicorn, and motioned towards a projector with a hoof. Upon this projector was a depicted battle of Princess Nightmare Moon and Princess Celestia in the empty fields between Canterlot and Ponyville. "Though actual confirmation has never been acquired from the Princess, it's said that a distinct advantage she had in overcoming Princess Celestia was the surprise of her coming. Witnesses claim that Princess Celestia was flustered the entire battle, before finally being put to sleep by Princess Nightmare Moon."

A mare at the front row raised a hoof, "Professor, where was Princess Nightmare Moon all this time?"

The professor smiled at that student. "It's well known now that the Princess had been banished to the moon many years ago by Princess Celestia for desiring fairer treatment in their disposition of power. She managed to escape her banishment while you all were just little fillies and colts. Some of you might not even remember that exact day, but it was a historical moment that has shaped our current technological age as we know it."

Another student raised a hoof, "Professor, what was Princess Celestia like? Did you ever meet her?"

The professor showed hints of nervousness in his face as he glanced away momentarily. "A-Ah, I did but I do not recall. Let's um, let's focus on our next subject students." He motioned to his projector again as the image depicted suddenly changed to one of Princess Nightmare Moon and the Storm King. "Storm's Conquest."

As Twilight remained sitting there writing in her notebook, a stallion sat not far from her in the same row.

The stallion known as Sunburst, eyed Twilight with short periodic glances. He too had glasses, but instead wore a red scarf to keep warm instead of a hoodie. He'd fiddled with his pencil a bit, before glancing over at Twilight again. "S-So Twilight, heard you were going to the masquerade tonight? I uh, didn't take you for the party type."

Twilight blinked a few times before glancing over at Sunburst blankly. "Oh um, I'm not really. My friends really want me to go though, so I'm gonna try my best to make them happy." She looked back down at her notebook and kept writing. "Besides, it would help me better develop my social skills amongst my fellow peers."

Sunburst glanced back down at his notebook, still a bit nervous, before smiling at Twilight. "Uh, well... if it means anything, I've always thought you had some pretty good social skills. You're really straightforward."

Twilight glanced back over at him, both brows risen. "Oh, r-really? Thanks. That means a lot." She went back to focusing on taking her notes, before tapping her chin with the tip of her pencil. "It's implied that Princess Celestia had some sort of expectation with Princess Nightmare Moon's arrival based on her battle behavior."

Sunburst chuckled beneath his breath, still looking at her. "Y-Yeah, pretty interesting stuff right?"

Twilight nodded. "Mhm, though I guess we'll never know. Fairly disappointing."

"Babe, there you are!" Another voice chimed in with a hushed whisper, sneaking up to the top rows.

Sunburst's eyes widened as he glanced to his side, and sneaking beside him was another purple unicorn. "S-Starlight, sweetie. Hey, how'd you uh, find me? I didn't tell you I'd be here in history class today did I?"

Starlight Glimmer squinted at the stallion, as if irritated for a split second, before easing up and smiling wide. "Haha, you make it sound like you were hiding from me, Babe." She scooted next to him closer before placing a hoof atop his, "Besides, I know you're a nerd for history so you'd likely do a double-take. I know every little thing about you, silly munchkin." She booped his muzzle, before peeking over at Twilight. "Oh, hey there Twilight. It's been a while since I've seen you. How've things been? You still work over at that one restaurant?"

Twilight glanced over blankly at Starlight Glimmer. "Uh... not anymore. I got fired yesterday."

Starlight gasped, honestly horrified. "T-Twilight!... That's... that's terrible. I'm sorry I asked."

Sunburst also looked shocked, and then sympathetic towards Twilight, but said nothing.

Twilight shrugged absently. "It's okay. I just have to make sure I do better at my next job."

Starlight smiled earnestly at Twilight. "That's the spirit, you keep your head up no matter how terrible you are." She scooted closer into Sunburst, but leaned a bit over the desk as if still addressing Twilight. "Also Twilight, what'd you think about that last time magic lesson? Wicked stuff huh? Starswirl the Bearded was a genius."

Sunburst seemed to be getting visibly annoyed by Starlight's lack of... personal space.

Twilight nodded blankly. "Mhm, the thread theory I did find most intriguing."

Starlight closed her eyes and chuckled lightly, smiling wider at Twilight. She then glanced over and up at Sunburst while still leaned against him. "Babe, let's go grab something to eat. I'm seriously starving."

Sunburst looked at her hesitantly, "B-But Sweetie, I'm... I'm still in class right now an-"

Starlight glared at him. "Babe! You totally know this stuff already. Now stop wasting time and let's go!"

Sunburst sighed and nodded at her in defeat, "Okaaay. Fine. Let's head on out of here."

Starlight cheered in a hushed manner, "Yes! Let's go let's go! Hurry."

Sunburst grabbed up his stuff in a hurry, before looking over at Twilight. "U-Uhm, see you Twilight." He looked down at the surface of the desk then back over at her with an earnest smile. "Nice talking to you."

Twilight raised a hoof at him and nodded to him, "A pleasure speaking with you too, Sunburst."

Starlight Glimmer dragged him now, "Come ooooon! Let's goooo already. Let's go let's go let's go."

Twilight watched as Sunburst was dragged away by force. Very close couple, those two....

As about another hour dragged on, the class had finally concluded.

Twilight closed her notebook, before storing it in a little bag she'd brought along.

The professor at the front waved a hoof at Twilight, "Excuse me, Ms. Sparkle?"

Twilight's eyes widened as she glanced down at the professor, blinking a few times curiously.

He smiled at her, though his eyes showed some concern. "Mind talking with me before you leave?"

Twilight nodded to him. "Of course Sir." She continued packing her things, soon throwing her bag on her back.

The professor awaited Twilight at his front desk, motioning for her to take a seat when she arrived. "Take a seat Ms. Sparkle." Which Twilight did, and he continued. "I just wanted to see how you're doing these days."

Twilight looked at him, slightly confused. "I'm um, doing okay Sir. Is there a reason you're asking?"

The professor glanced down momentarily, before focusing back on Twilight, still with concern. "Well I overheard some of the students talking earlier today and one mentioned you lost your job yesterday. Are you having financial troubles? Is it more difficult for you to concentrate in class? Anything along those lines?"

Twilight shook her head, "Ah, no Sir. I'm concentrating just fine. Just um, a little tired is all." She rubbed at the back of her neck, looking down with some nervousness. "Financially I'm still okay. I'm covered for rent this month and my roommates are assisting me with finding openings. I've um, got some supportive friends."

The professor exhaled in relief, before smiling at Twilight. "Good... that's good. You're a smart and dedicated student Twilight, I'd love nothing more than to see you succeed. May I ask, what is your major by the way?"

Twilight looked at him, filled with nervousness as her eyes widened and she flushed red. She gripped her thighs, looking down, "Actually Sir... my major is in um... friendship studies." She lowered her head a bit.

The professor's eyes widened. "Friendship studies? Well, color me surprised. I didn't take you for one with a heavy interest in friendship Twilight. Do forgive me, but you seem quite closed off from other ponies."

Twilight's eyes saddened as she still smiled. "I know. I um, I'm not good at making friends. But I want to do better, and I uh, think maybe with the right help I can." Her brows furrowed a bit, "My condition has caused.... difficulties with keeping friends. But, I'd love nothing more than to maybe help other ponies do better."

The professor smiled fondly. "Well keep working at it Twilight... I know you'll get there someday. Also in regards to your condition, it's been a while since you've had a severe incident. Is it getting better these days?"

Twilight thought about last night then glanced away with a nervous smirk. "Um, it was."

The professor caught the hint before laughing softly beneath his breath. "Haha, I get it. I'm sorry Twilight that you've seemed to be hitting a low point, but please keep your head up." He leaned a bit closer, smiling wide at her. "It'll get better, I promise." He closed his eyes, "Destiny works in mysterious ways. But it always works out."

Twilight looked back at him, then smiled hopefully with eyes half-closed as she gazed downward.

The professor continued, "Also, are you still planning for that... um... operation when you graduate?"

Twilight's eyes widened as she blinked a few times at him, not saying anything at first.

The professor glanced down in frustration, "Ah... what was it called again? Trying to remember."

Twilight looked to him a bit more seriously as she stated, "Horn Removal Surgery."

When Twilight finally left class, she also left her school. She'd left her bag in a locker located on the premises. She pulled her pocket watch out her hoodie, staring at the time. Her brows furrowed, "... Sorry, Twinkleshine."

Within MACdonalds, located on the third story of a large Canterlot Mall, sat Twinkleshine in a booth as she had on a coat and scarf. She appeared visibly irritated as she pulled out a pocket watch and groaned heavily.

Twilight... about an hour since her class had ended, came strolling in with a hurried pace. She glanced around, before catching sight of the mare and gulping. She lowered her head nervously, then approaching.

Twinkleshine eyed Twilight with a squint, sipping her drink as she did so. Once Twilight situated herself in the booth, she took an extra-large sip, stopped, swallowed, exhaled then smiled. "Why hello there Twilight."

Twilight kept her eyes downward, before glancing up at Twinkleshine. "H-Hey."

Twinkleshine chuckled... then slammed her hooves on the table! "What the heck! An hour!? Really!?"

Twilight flinched, before raising both hooves a bit defensively. "I... I got caught up in a conversation."

Twinkleshine crossed her hooves, glaring at the mare. "Well, it better have been a darn good one!"

Twilight nodded pleadingly, smiling nervously. "Um... it was a very beneficial conversation."

Twinkleshine glared at her in silence a moment longer, before easing up and sipping her pop. She also had some MACnuggets situated in front of her and took a bite of one. As she did so, she looked at Twilight, still a little grumpily as she chewed, but soon looking to her with earnest interest. "Okay, fine. You're forgiven."

Twilight placed a hoof against her chest and exhaled. "Aha... t-thank you Twinkleshine."

Twinkleshine smirked playfully at Twilight, before scooting some of her MACnuggets forward. "Want some?"

Twilight blinked a few times down at them, eyes wide. "What are they made out of again?"

Twinkleshine sipped her pop, leaned back in the chair. "Wheat and swiss. Duh."

Twilight nodded at her nervously, "R-Right." She took a bite of one, tossing it whole in her muzzle.

Twinkleshine swallowed, as she now smiled wide, satisfied. "Ah! Hits the spot. Now, to business!" She smirked and leaned forward on the table. "Twilight, you ready for the party tonight? Hmmmmm? Excited?"

Twilight glanced to her left. "Uh, m-maybe. I... guess? Nervous. Excited. Scared. Unsure?"

Twinkleshine grabbed Twilight's cheeks, shaking them. "That's all normal Twilight, you'll be fine!" She giggled, leaning back in her seat. "Minuette is getting our masks. Which begs the question. Why did I drag you here?"

Twilight looked at Twinkleshine, absolutely perplexed. "Um... to eat MACdonalds?"

Twinkleshine snickered. "No you doof! We're going dress shopping! I know you don't have one."

Twilight blushed, as she glanced down, wide-eyed and nervous. "A-Ah... makes sense."

Twinkleshine grinned. "We're gonna get you all fixed up for tonight! Who knows..." she smirked with sly eyes. "You might even meet that special somepony there. It's supposed to be a big party, with big names."

Twilight now looked a bit more concerned, still flushed red. "H-How'd we get invited then?"

Twinkleshine chuckled, "Well Minuette secured us the invites. You should ask her about that."

Twilight looked down, eyes still nervous as she was also flushed red. A big name party? Ah, this is high level social immersion. B-But um, it'll be good for me. I've got to look on the bright side. Good for me. That's right, Twilight.

"Well well well, what a small world we live in huh?" Came the familiar voice of Starlight.

Twilight's eyes widened as she glanced over to her right, as did Twinkleshine.

Both Starlight Glimmer and Sunburst were carrying empty trays of already eaten food. Sunburst's eyes widened at Twilight, "T-Twilight... hey! Good to see you again. I never see you at MACdonalds." He used his telekinetic magic to lift an unpackaged apple fritter. "Want my Apple Fritter? I didn't end up touching it."

Starlight glanced over at him with a cocked brow. "You didn't ask me if I wanted your Apple Fritter?"

Sunburst glanced over at Starlight, flushing red. "Sweetie, c-cause I know you don't like them."

Starlight closed her eyes and raised her head with a pleased smile. "Oh Babe, you know me so well."

Sunburst sighed and lowered his head some, glancing over at her tray. "You didn't even finish your Big Mac."

Starlight shrugged, "Meh! I wasn't that hungry. Anyways, mind if we join you guys?"

Twinkleshine nodded, "Sure thing you two. Y'all are also going to the party tonight, right?

Starlight already situated herself next to Twinkleshine, "You bet. Trixie managed to nab us invites."

Twinkleshine smirked at Starlight, "Right. I forgot you're close with her. She's rocketed in popularity recently."

As those two conversed, Twilight eyed Sunburst's apple fritter blankly. "What's it made of?"

Sunburst laughed nervously, eyeing Twilight. "A-Ah it's made from apple and deep-fried batter and-"

Twilight took a bite out of his levitated apple fritter abruptly, leaning in as he held it up for her and chomping.

Sunburst flinched as he had to hurriedly look away, flushing in embarrassment.

Twilight chewed as she glanced up, "Mmm..." she closed her eyes and smiled. "This is good!"

Starlight momentarily took a second to acknowledge Sunburst. "Sunburst... stop standing. Sit."

Sunburst snapped back to reality as he looked over at Starlight. "Oh... r-right. Thanks Sweetie." Sunburst looked down at Twilight in a conflicted manner as she was finishing his apple fritter. He glanced to the lower right, before squeezing into the seat next to her, sitting at the very edge, seeing as Twilight was in the middle.

Twinkleshine who was focused on Starlight, glanced over at Twilight with a chuckle. "Twi, give him some room."

Twilight's eyes widened, before she glanced over at Sunburst, "Oh right, sorry Sunburst, forgot you were there." She smiled warmly, eating the apple fritter. "I am very much enjoying this apple fritter. I need to come to MACdonalds more often." She glanced over at him, cheeks stuffed, before scooting over. "Thank you for it."

Sunburst shrugged and smiled nervously. "I-It was nothing! Better than it going to waste, right?"

Suddenly as they all conversed, more gossip emerged. "No no, that's totally her, I swear!"

As a voice encroached upon their table, all four of them looked to the source, an approaching stallion.

Twinkleshine cocked a brow at him, "Uh... can we help you with something?"

The stallion was accompanied by two other friends, both of them eyeing Twilight. The stallion acknowledged Twinkleshine, "Ah, sorry to disturb your guys' meal, but we totally had to meet your friend here!"

Everypony beared visible confusion, as soon all eyes went to Twilight. Twinkleshine commented, "Twi?"

Twilight's eyes widened, as she blinked a few times at the stallion. "Um, hello."

The stallion grinned at her, "Hey! You're the unicorn from last night right!?"

Twinkleshine looked at Twilight with concern. "Twilight... what is he talking about?"

Both Sunburst and Starlight looked at Twilight too, now with deep curiosity.

Twilight looked at him, tilting her head to the right slightly. "Last night?"

The stallion continued, excitedly. "Yeah! You're the one who told off the Princess!"

Gasps echoed around the table, as Twinkleshine trembled, eyeing Twilight in shock. "What!?"

Chapter 3: Warning Signs

"You're her right? The mare who told off Princess Nightmare Moon?" The stallion with his two friends continued to eye Twilight with both excitement and anticipation, never taking his eyes off her. "Come on, don't deny it!"

There was a silence that carried across the entire MACdonalds, with curious eyes observing from all over.

A gold-maned orange mare in a thick brown coat with a muzzle mask and sunglasses also observed... silently.

Twinkleshine continued to tremble, as she looked nervously to the stallion. "Hey, you've definitely got the wrong mare." She looked back over at Twilight, smiling. "Twilight's an angel, she'd never do something like that. Blunt, sure. But even she knows not to do something so crazy." She began sipping her pop, still trembling.

Twilight was still focused on the stallion, "Oh um, yeah I did tell her I needed time to think."

Twinkleshine spat her pop across the table, going into a hacking cough.

The stallion cheered in excitement, "I knew it! Yeah, I heard about that too! You also teleported away right after right? Just waltzed right by her and disappeared! Toooootal legend!" He began laughing hysterically.

Twilight nodded, "That was due to my magical condition. Did she want to talk to me more?"

Both Starlight and Sunburst were at a loss for words as they also looked to Twilight, awestruck.

Twinkleshine continued to tremble, pop drizzling down her muzzle as she eyed the surface of their table.

The stallion had to catch his breath before exclaiming, "You're amazing. You're seriously unphased by this!"

Twilight raised a brow at the stallion, "Uh, thank you? I didn't mean to teleport though." Twilight frowned a bit and looked down at the surface of the table too. "I really just wanted time to myself, and she seemed caught in the middle of something too. I'm sure she wanted to get back to whatever she was doing as well."

Twinkleshine was panicked, as she addressed Twilight both pleadingly, and in confusion. "T-Twilight! Why're you acting so nonchalant about this!? I mean, you kind of always are but... really? Seriously!? Please!"

Twilight blinked a few times at Twinkleshine, confused. "I don't really see what I did wrong, Twinkleshine."

The stallion eased off and waved at Twilight. "Well, we just wanted to confirm! Thanks for doing so! It was nice meeting you... uh, Twilight!" He trotted off before glancing back, "Oh also, nice knowing you too."

Twilight's nose wrinkled at the stallion in further confusion as she looked even more puzzled.

Twinkleshine frantically crawled over Starlight, before reaching over and grabbing Twilight by her hoodie collar, and dragging her from her seat and out of the booth. "With me! Now! Now now now! We're leaving!"

They'd all no doubt caused a scene, as everypony in the MACdonalds watched Twilight and Twinkleshine leave. Hushed concerned mutters echoed around them, as both Starlight and Sunburst remained seated.

Starlight called out to them questioningly. "Uh... so, will we see you two at the party still?"

Twinkleshine never stopped dragging Twilight, who was lead along willingly. They remained in the mall, turning into a narrow corridor and then going into a restroom further down. Once inside, Twinkleshine dragged Twilight in front of her and shoved her against the edge of the counter. "Why didn't you say anything!?"

Twilight's brows furrowed as she appeared visibly flustered. "I said I got into some trouble, Twinkleshine."

Twinkleshine snapped, "And you didn't think mentioning it was with the Princess was important!?"

Twilight shrugged and frowned, "Not really. I mean, she probably doesn't even remember me."

Twinkleshine turned around, facepalming with a sigh. "Twilight.... you still should've told us! Ugh!" She eased up a bit, trying to calm herself down. "S-So what exactly happened? How did your encounter with her go?"

Twilight began making simplistic hoof gestures, "I was trotting, we bumped into each other." She tapped her hooves together twice, "Boop boop. Then um, I helped her up." She glanced up, "Afterwards I attempted to trot away, and she dragged me back." Twilight looked down inquisitively, "I believe she desired to tell me something." She shrugged, "Then I told her I was busy and trotted off, before accidentally teleporting."

Twinkleshine rolled her eyes and groaned, before facing Twilight again. "Twilight! You've got to show respect to the Princess if she's trying to get your attention! You know this. You couldn't have entertained her!?"

Twilight looked blankly at Twinkleshine. "Um, she didn't ask. I'm also not a clown, so I think I'd do a bad job."

Twinkleshine glared at Twilight, "Oh no, you're a clown alright. You just don't realize it Twilight."

Twilight blinked a few times, before raising a brow. She glanced back at her blank flank, "Nope, still blank."

Twinkleshine sighed and grabbed a paper towel, before scrunching it up into a ball and placing it atop the counter. "You see this Twilight? This is the Princess." She grabbed another and repeated the process, instead tossing it onto the marbel floor. "You see that one right there Twilight?" She paused, "Guess who that is."

Twilight's brows both rose as she looked down at the crumpled paper towel. "Us?"

Twinkleshine uttered. "No. That's the Princess' friends. Us? We're the dirt beneath this mall. That's how insignificant we are in the Princess' world. We don't want to get involved with ponies like that! Ever!"

Twilight appeared enlightened before smiling at Twinkleshine. "So it's a good thing I left right?"

Twinkleshine planted a firm hoof on Twilight's chest, "No! Wrong! Bad!" She groaned and turned around in irritation. "Twilight, I know social structure isn't really your thing but... if you ever want to connect with ponies, you need to make it your thing." She glanced back at the mare in worry, "You're probably right. Princess Nightmare Moon likely doesn't give a hoot at this point about what you did since we're just some nopony mares in Canterlot. But take that as a blessing Twilight! Don't take it for granted!" She went and peered into Twilight's eyes. "Those who are close to the Princess... you know what type of things are said about them?"

Twilight blinked, burrowing her chin into her chest and sinking due to how close Twinkleshine got. "No?"

Twinkleshine's eyes grew wider. "That they're her demonic lieutenants, and she's a devil! The Princess has a cruel side, so cruel that most ponies don't even dare speak about the details of what she's done! They control all aspects of Equestrian society! Their reach is far and wide into every city! Do you want to mess with that!?"

Twilight glanced to her lower right questioningly. "Um, t-that doesn't sound very appealing."

Twinkleshine pressed her hoof against Twilight's muzzle. "Yes! That's right!" Twinkleshine huffed and backed off from Twilight, "If anypony asks you to confirm those rumors, say you don't want to talk about it. Deny everything! Thankfully it's small scale so we'll brush it aside and you'll be back to being your ordinary self in no time." She pat Twilight off, "Remember what I said Twilight. Devils and demons, we want nothing to do with that craziness." She grabbed Twilight's cheeks, "Now tell me you understand. Say it clear so I can hear."

Twilight tried to speak through squished cheeks. "We shzont ashociate wiff devils and demonz."

Twinkleshine let her cheeks go. "Good!" She smiled and closed her eyes, satisfied. "Good..." She exhaled, feeling more at ease before eyeing Twilight more calmly. "I'm satisfied Twi. Now, let's go get you that dress."

Twilight rubbed her cheeks, "O-Okay. Um, I'm going to wash my face real quick though?"

Twinkleshine nodded. "Okay fine, but don't take too long. Meet me out by the benches down the hall, let's avoid going back into MACdonalds for the time being." Twinkleshine frowned, "Gotta avoid those rumors."

Twilight closed her eyes and smiled a bit nervously at Twinkleshine, saying nothing.

Twinkleshine closed her eyes and smiled back, also silent, before finally departing the bathroom.

As Twinkleshine departed, Twilight finally took a breather as she turned to the bathroom mirrors and removed her glasses. She frowned, going deep into thought. Twinkleshine is right... I was a bit too complacent with the Princess. But, I don't really think she'd care much about a mare like me, still... a little too close for comfort I guess. Twilight smiled at herself in the mirror, more hopefully. It's no biggy, I'm used to bad rumors anyway.

She flashed back to a memory of her eating alone in a preschool cafeteria. Twilight didn't seem bothered, perhaps entirely used to the treatment. She munched on her potato salad, only keeping her half-closed eyes on her food as if it were the only thing of interest to her. Many of the other fillies and colts eyed her with weariness and uncertainty, and some with outright disgust and anger. But Twilight kept to herself at her table.

For a moment as Twilight reflected, she seemed lost in a daze. She slapped her cheeks gently twice, before exhaling and standing tall. Chin up Twilight, I'll make my friends happy tonight and then return to my plain ordinary studies. I'll graduate simply and live a quiet life somewhere far away, and help spread a hopeful message for ponies. She turned on the sink, looking down at the running water, smiling to herself all the while. Just be patient.

In the background as Twilight washed her face, slowly the cover of a ventilator shaft silently popped off over one of the stalls. Crawling out slowly was the gold maned orange mare in a facemask and sunglasses. She was as silent as a ninja, not making a sound and delicately dropping down into the stalls before popping back on the ventilator shaft cover. Twilight continued to wash her face, completely unaware of her surroundings.

Then... the toilet flushed.

Twilight's eyes went wide as she hurriedly washed her face and shut off the sink, obviously surprised.

Coming out of the stall was that same mare, as she stretched. "Wooey! Now shucks, that was a big one." With no hesitation or care for personal space, she strode right next to Twilight. "Sorry ya had ta sit through all that."

Twilight glanced over at her, a bit embarrassed and slightly flushed. "Oh uh, it's okay. I didn't know you were in there, to be honest." Twilight took peeks at the mare. She's... really pretty. Twilight noticed her mane was perfectly cut short and was silky smooth, a shining golden blonde. Her coat was brushed and spotless in all areas, not to mention she wore an expensive coat. Her eyes were bright and clear, with no spots of red or bags or wrinkles. They were a beautiful emerald shade, which also stood out to her. Maybe she's some sort of model?

The mare pulled off her facemask and smirked at Twilight. "Name's Applejack. A pleasure to meet you."

Twilight flinched as she'd caught eye contact with Applejack, then looking away swiftly. "A-Ah... hello."

Applejack continued to smirk at her, before closing her eyes slightly in a sly manner. "Twilight Sparkle was it? Ya know, I heard you were the one who was blunt with the Princess, that's pretty rare to hear these days." She raised a brow at Twilight, "If there's something I appreciate, it's an unapologetically honest mare."

Twilight seemed pretty nervous, as she glanced over hesitantly at Applejack. "M-Mhm." She looked back down at the sink. She knows my name and situation. W-Was she listening to Twinkleshine and I that whole time?

Applejack pulled out some makeup and eyeliner from her coat, beginning to touch herself up in the mirror. "In my line of work, ya gotta be honest with ponies. That means not everypony is gonna like you, but it is what it is. I mean I've had to let ponies go for the good of the company. But somehow I'm the villain? Teh, funny right?"

Twilight frowned as she looked down with sad eyes. "Actually... that sounds pretty sad. No offense."

Applejack patted her cheeks and glanced over at Twilight absently, with keen interest. She smirked and then smiled at herself in the mirror. "So how'd ya end up getting involved with the Princess, Twilight Sparkle?"

Twilight continued with that same expression. "Um, it was nothing special. I accidentally bumped into her and moved on quickly afterward. But I guess I should've maybe explained myself better." She sighed.

Applejack continued, still smiling softly. "Ya know, when I was a filly, the Princess came and found me." Applejack began packing up her makeup and soon checking over herself in the mirror more closely. "Sometimes I like ta think a lot about my life would be different if she hadn't." She looked down in silence for but a moment, as her eyes saddened. "Maybe I should've been a bit more honest with myself back then?"

Twilight looked over at Applejack then, somewhat curious. "The Princess came and found you?"

Applejack immediately brightened up, as she took in a deep breath. "Wooey! Now then, Twilight." She turned to face the mare, "Please write down yer address and contact info here." She pulled out a notecard, sliding it atop the restroom countertop towards Twilight, "I'd like ta talk with you some more later. If you don't mind."

Twilight flinched as she saw the card then rubbed the back of her neck. "That's pretty sudden."

Applejack closed her eyes, chuckling. "It is right? Shucks! Well, I like ta get straight to the point." She tilted her head slightly, "I like you, and I'd like ta talk more with you when ya have the time. But I'm very busy haha."

Twilight began to sweat, as she looked nervously down at the card, filled with hesitation. She likes me? But we just met. Twilight flashed back again to eating alone so many years ago, as well as to the discussion she had with her professor. I mean, I guess it's not too strange. Plausible. She frowned, smiling a bit up at Applejack. "I, I guess it wouldn't hurt haha." She did an awkward smirk, blinking a few times. "But there's no pen to use."

Applejack absently pulled a pen from her makeup kit, "Here ya go Twilight. Hurry hurry, I gotta get goin."

Twilight began writing down her info in a rushed manner, before finishing. "Um, there you go."

Applejack snatched it up and threw on her facemask. "Alrighty, thank ya Twilight!" She hugged the mare, before retracting herself and winking at her. "Let's grab some coffee one of these days. My treat, alright?"

Twilight nodded at her blankly, "Alright." She blinked a few times, still stuck in Applejack's hold.

Applejack closed her eyes, speaking behind her facemask. "Good." She ruffled Twilight's mane, before making her way out the door in a rushed manner. "One step, two-step, three-step, gitty on up." Then she was gone.

Twilight finished washing her face before putting back on her glasses. So she's met the Princess too.

Twinkleshine sat upon a wooden bench still located on the third floor, near the railing. She was leaned over, reading a magazine that was provided from a nearby bin. As she heard somepony casually trotting down the same hall as her and Twilight, she sighed. "Twilight, I know I've been hard on you but I'm starting to think you're taking long doing everything on purpose." She glanced up in a bored manner. "Now let's hurry and go-"

However standing in front of her was still a masked Applejack. "Greetings Darling."

Twinkleshine cocked a brow, "Eh?" She showed little interest. "Who're you? Mind buzzing off?"

Applejack closed her eyes and smiled beneath her mask, before pulling it down for her to see.

Twinkleshine gasped, and nearly shrieked. "You're-"

Applejack covered Twinkleshine's muzzle with a hoof. "Shhhhh, now let's not cause a scene my dear."

Twinkleshine glanced down at Applejack's hoof covering her muzzle before sliding it down and speaking in a hushed manner. "M-Madam Applejack. CEO of MACdonalds and the Manehattan Broadway Model."

Applejack covered her muzzle again with her facemask, before addressing Twinkleshine again. Her voice was honey smooth, and her country accent had practically dissipated completely. "I'm flattered my dear; but I'm not so special. Do forgive me for my intrusion, but I desired to inquire about something I'd overheard earlier."

Twinkleshine blushed deeply, as she glanced to her lower right. "A-Anything Ma'am."

Applejack continued. "You and your friend will be heading to the Masquerade tonight, yes?"

Twinkleshine looked back up at her, a bit surprised she knew but not questioning it. "Ah, yes. Yes we will be."

Applejack closed her eyes and chuckled. "Would you mind doing me a small favor then?"

After another minute or so, Twilight came out of the restroom. She adjusted her glasses again as she peered down the corridor, and saw Twinkleshine sitting by herself reading a magazine. She strolled on over to her.

Twinkleshine remained seated, yawning as she read her magazine and then glancing up to see Twilight. "Oh Twilight! There you are! It's about time!" She got up and wrapped a hoof around her, "Now let's go."

Meanwhile sitting ways away was Applejack with her facemask and sunglasses as she watched the two depart. She slowly got up and then began trotting in an entirely different direction, going about her business.

Twilight and Twinkleshine eventually arrived at the clothing store, as Twilight glanced up to read the name.

Gems of Equestria

Twinkleshine appeared extremely excited.

Twilight cocked a brow and glanced over at Twinkleshine. "Aren't we shopping for dresses?"

Twinkleshine frowned at Twilight in annoyance. "This has a LOT of items Twilight."

Twilight blinked a few times back at the name, "Oh I'm sorry Twinkleshine. I thought it was just gems."

Twinkleshine huffed, trotting towards the store. "It's metaphorical Twilight. I actually read an article about Lady Rarity's name choice, and we're the gems and she is meant to help us shine with her fashion design."

Twilight's eyes widened as they trotted into the store. "Oh wow, that's a very caring sentiment."

As they made it inside, Twinkleshine smiled in anticipation, before pointing to the far end of the store. "There, the northeastern end is where we'll find some of the more generously priced dresses. The best thing about this brand is Lady Rarity utilizes materials that may be cheaper, but still makes for wonderful fashion sense."

Twilight glanced over at Twinkleshine, earnestly impressed. "She sounds amazing."

Twinkleshine fawned in adoration as she glanced around the store. "She really is. Even better, she's working as the Princess' direct assistant now, even helps coordinate her public appearances sometimes."

Twilight continued to trot as she looked ahead. I'm guessing that didn't happen last night.

"Oh wow! There you guys are!" Starlight called out to the two from further in the store.

Twinkleshine gasped in excitement, "Starlight! Sup girl!" She smirked, "Twice in a day? This is crazy."

Starlight snickered and pointed a hoof at them. "Third times the charm for Twilight. So uh," she seemed hesitant at first, "How'd the errrr, discussion go? You guys clear things up about the Princess?"

Twilight was silent, as she glanced to the lower right in an embarrassed manner.

Twinkleshine sighed and wrapped a hoof around Twilight, glancing around and thankfully confirming there were no prying eyes. "Yeah yeah, thankfully it hasn't spread like wildfire... yet." She gave Twilight a slight glare, whereas Twilight avoided eye contact with her. She proceeded to acknowledge Starlight. "Hopefully the whole thing will blow over soon. Besides, the Princess probably has much bigger things to worry about."

Starlight snickered, "Girl, it's Twilight, she's harmless. I mean her condition can be an issue sure, but other than that she's not special enough to warrant the Princess' attention. Twilight's always been a loner."

Twinkleshine sighed and looked at Twilight sympathetically. "Yeah yeah, she has. Still, she's a knucklehead."

Twilight was silent this whole encounter, keeping her head lowered in a tired and guilty manner.

Twinkleshine noticed this, then deciding to switch the topic. "So um... where's Sunburst? He around?"

Starlight rolled her eyes, giving Twinkleshine a hoof shoo. "Oh yeah, he's probably having trouble finding a good tie to match his suit. I'm about to go figure out what he's doing. What about you two? Dress shopping?"

Twinkleshine nodded, "Yeah. Twilight doesn't own any fancy dresses so we're getting her one." Twinkleshine looked down at herself, "Maybe I'll get a new one too. After all, this party is supposed to be a pretty big deal."

Starlight nodded, "Well I'll let you two get back to it then." She looked at Twilight with anticipation. "Oh, it's gonna be so fun seeing Twilight at a Masquerade. Haha, maybe she'll even find herself a special somepony."

Twinkleshine chuckled, giving Starlight a playful nudge. "Hey hey, I'll be the judge of that."

Starlight laughed, before proceeding past the two. "Haha alright alright, well I'll catch you girls later."

Twinkleshine waved back at Starlight, "See you later Starlight. Goodluck with Sunburst!"

Twilight remained quiet, as her head was lowered. Sometimes... I feel like I'm always standing still.

Twilight reflected on memories of being a filly and seeing her peers all acquire their cutie marks. Their celebrations in class were vibrant, whereas she sat, silently waiting. She reflected on memories of her classmates, and even closest friends, experience love for the first time. Moondancer being confessed to, Twinkleshine dating multiple ponies, and Minuette's breakups. She reflected on meeting Princess Nightmare Moon, and how just her bumping into her was seen as such a big deal. Then she thought about that gorgeous mare she'd just met in the bathroom. Twilight's eyes couldn't help but sadden, as she continued to wonder.

She trotted with Twinkleshine to acquire a dress. Sometimes I feel like... time just stopped for me.

Princess Nightmare Moon was still fast asleep, deep within her own dreamscape.

Within that dreamscape, she sat upon a throne within a vast white space, one hoof against her cheek. She appeared visibly irritated, filled with a quiet rage. She snarled as her nose wrinkled, "Why... why you?"

Standing not far from her standing alone was Twilight Sparkle, only looking at her tiredly. "Why me?"

Princess Nightmare Moon roared, blasting Twilight's image with a monstrous beam of magic.

Twilight remained standing there, as she overlooked herself. "Still here I guess."

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed, groaning and whining as she leaned her head back. "I just don't get it!"

"Then how about me instead?" Inquired the familiar voice of Princess Celestia.

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened upon her throne, as she rolled her eyes. "UUUUGH, will my subconscious not give me ANY peace this sleep?" She turned her throne around with telekinetic magic.

There stood Princess Celestia, smirking at her sister upon the throne. "Luna."

Princess Nightmare Moon glared at her. "Nightmare Moon to you."

Princess Celestia chuckled, "Well seeing as I'm not actually here and you're the one ultimately controlling my every movement and dialogue, I'd say there's still a piece of the sister I know in there." She tilted her head to the right, "But let's discuss what I'm really here for. Sweet sister, all you need be is honest with me."

Princess Nightmare Moon still showed irritation, for she knew that Celestia being here only meant one thing.

Princess Celestia continued. "You're wondering what I would've done in this situation. Correct?"

Princess Nightmare Moon refused to acknowledge whether she was right or wrong; only glaring at her.

Princess Celestia chuckled again. "Luna, being Princess of Equestria will ask much of you. You cannot simply bulldoze your way through every problem. Especially when that problem involves your own innate feelings. No solution is perfect, and all choices come with a consequence, as you are very well aware in my case."

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed, looking away for a split second. "Tch!"

Princess Celestia continued. "Your powers are great Luna, but there are still even greater powers to be found. Perhaps if your usual methodology doesn't work in addressing a current problem, then it's time to start brainstorming new solutions." She smiled warmly, "I'm sure with enough effort, you can do it, dear Sister."

Princess Nightmare Moon's nose wrinkled as she turned red with frustration and embarrassment. She snapped at Princess Celestia, "Of course I can do it! You think I can't!?" She rose from her throne, snarling at her sister. "I defeated you! I built an Equestria just as worthy of your praise! I defeated our enemies and gave them no quarter! I've found a perfect balance between the night and day! I've established a fair and just world to rule!"

Princess Celestia sighed, "But you're not invincible little Sister. There are cracks in your armor."

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched, as she showed a hint of worry in Celestia's words.

Princess Celestia finished, before fading away. "Proceed forward with caution. There is a reason for everything."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked down, filled with foreign uncertainty. She gritted her teeth as her body trembled with annoyance before she'd glanced back again at Twilight Sparkle. Why do I feel this way?

Twilight Sparkle smiled back at her, closing her eyes. "Hello, my dear Princess."

Princess Nightmare Moon's expression sunk more into shame. Why does my mind force you to speak such lies? To wear a mask you did not wear when we first met? Why is one so insignificant, still here? I do not... understand.

Proceed with caution. There is a reason for everything. Those words haunted her still.

Author's Note

Sorry I was running behind, readers. :fluttershysad: Busy week!

Bonus Chapter: Broadway Blues

Many years ago, in the early reign of Princess Nightmare Moon...

A speakerphone rang out across the night skies of Equestria. "Fillies and Gentlecolts! Do purchase your tickets and take your seats for the show is about to begin! The Fantastic Fillies of Manehattan Madness!"

Bright lights shined vibrantly across the sky as well, originating from the wild nightlife of Canterlot's Broadway District. The main event of the night was at a golden red carpet theater, with a line packed out front.

A couple within the line were dressed for the occasion. The mare addressed her husband. "Oh, I'm so excited! Princess Nightmare Moon will be in attendance tonight too, so this will surely be the best performance yet."

The stallion responded in kind. "Indeed! The talent in these children is astounding, it always boggles my mind."

In the backstage halls of the theater, another couple looked around frantically in panic. The mare had a yellow coat, orange mane, blue eyes, and orange slices as her cutie mark. The stallion had a full orange as his cutie mark, a yellow coat and green mane. They both were dressed for the occasion too, but obviously not prepared for whatever had just occurred. The two were none other than Applejack's Auntie and Uncle Orange.

Aunt Orange looked around in worry. "Oh Darling, where could she have gone!? She was just here!"

Uncle Orange nodded as he frowned, glancing around. "Applejack! Where are you, dear!?"

Meanwhile sitting on a seat backstage with her rear legs crossed was a filly Rarity, appearing guilty and grumpy.

Suddenly rushing out the side of the building, slamming the door behind her was a filly Applejack, dressed head to hoof in a gorgeous white dress with a black tiara. Her long blonde mane was fashioned into two buns, as her face was adorned in makeup. She wore thick red lipstick and black eyeliner. She backed away from the door further, moisture building in her eyes as she kept going until she hit the wall of the opposing building behind her. She frantically turned, soon running down an alleyway, still focused on the door to the theater.

She ended up crashing into another filly, knocking her to the ground unexpectedly. "Ah!"

There, now flat on her rear, was a filly Twilight Sparkle. She wore her backpack and cheap school clothes, as she looked up at the fellow filly who hit her. The right side of her lower lip was already bruised, as was her left cheek prior to this encounter. She blinked a few times, eyeing filly Applejack up and down in surprise.

Applejack trembled, tears began rolling down her face as she gulped, looking down at Twilight, speechless.

Twilight rose and patted herself off, then frowned. "Ah... apologies, I didn't think I hit you that hard." Twilight rubbed at her chin inquisitively, confused. I'm fairly certain I was the one hit, but she's the one crying. Perplexing.

Applejack continued to tremble, as she shook her head and lowered it. "N-No, I'm... I'm sorry, it's not you." Her voice was soft and sweet, with perfect etiquette. "I just have a performance tonight and I'm super nervous. The Princess will be there and I don't think I can do it. I'm just gonna make a big joke out of myself." She sniffled.

Twilight raised both brows at her. "Why can't you do it? You look completely healthy." She blinked a few times.

Applejack glanced up at her, flushing red. "My friend said I'm going to mess up in front of the Princess."

Twilight tilted her head to the right, still a bit confused. "Unless your friend is educated in the use of time magic, I doubt she can perceive possible future events." Twilight paused, "Might this be the case with your friend?"

Applejack shook her head, frustrated, as she stomped a hoof, still crying. "No, but she's right! I will mess up!"

Twilight lowered her head down, peering into the fellow filly's eyes. "Earth ponies can't use time magic."

Applejack glared at her. "I don't need to know the future to know that I'm not good enough!"

Twilight looked at her blankly still. "If you're not good enough then why'd they choose you?"

Applejack sniffled... needing to pause for a moment. "B-Because... because I'm the star of the show." She looked down, eyes saddening. "But I don't feel like the star. These clothes are uncomfortable, my face feels nasty, and I don't feel myself. B-But I keep going to make my Auntie and Uncle happy. But, I don't feel like me."

Twilight glanced her up and down, before tilting her head again. "Then act like yourself. You're the star right?"

Applejack looked at her in thought, before looking down hesitantly again. "I-If I do that, I'd be going against what my Auntie and Uncle want." She frowned further, "I don't want to make them sad by changing things."

Twilight frowned a little, shrugging. "They'll likely be fairly sadder if the star of the show runs away instead."

Applejack frowned and looked down in deep thought. "Ya-" a hint of her southern accent began to return, as she looked up at Twilight, still with moist eyes and now sloppy makeup. "Ya think... I can do this my way?"

Twilight glanced her up and down, before closing her eyes and smiling. "You look healthy and pretty enough based on my assessment." She shrugged, smirking a little despite her bruised cheek and lip. "I'm no doctor though, so perhaps you know better than I do. Though I feel the star of the show, should be in control."

There was a moment of drawn silence, as suddenly overcoming filly Applejack was a look of determination. Her makeup was messed up, and quite spread about her face now. She threw off her tiara as she loosened the collar on her dress. "Y-You're right! I... I have to go up there, so I want to feel comfortable enough to do so!" She nodded to Twilight, "I... I'm the star of the show, so I'm in control! That's what I'll tell em, I'll tell em that!"

Twilight looked at her blankly. "That's sounds quite logical." She looked at her pocket watch, eyeing it now with half closed eyes before she nodded to Applejack. "I must be going show pony. Do excuse me." She trotted past.

As Applejack stood there, face still caked with makeup. She glanced back, "W-Wait!"

Twilight glanced back at her, "Hm?" She raised a brow at the fellow filly.

Applejack glanced down nervously, then back at her desperately. "I never got your-"

But suddenly the filly poofed, teleporting out of sight, nowhere to be seen.

Applejack stood there now alone in the alleyway... a hoof slightly raised as her eyes saddened. "N-Name...."

Author's Note

Hello all. I decided to include short bonus chapters when I have extra time. They're more seperate from the central narrative of the story, but I thought they'd be fun for additional depth and context. I hope you enjoy these, they'll crop up every now and again, and are much shorter than actual chapters.:twilightsmile:

Chapter 4: Absolute Control

Princess Nightmare Moon continued to question herself within her dreamscape. She sat, still upon her throne, whereas a manifested Twilight Sparkle slept against her side. Nightmare's face was one of pure embarrassment and quiet rage. She attempted to ignore the fact her subconscious sent such ridiculous subliminal messaging, and she refused to look anymore at Twilight. One hoof rested against her own cheek as the false Twilight slept soundly against her side. She currently observed playbacks of significant memories.

Princess Nightmare Moon couldn't dismiss Twilight's presence; her mind would not let her. This little purple pony, was her current obsession. She is nothing to you Nightmare. You must remind yourself of that truth.

Another memory manifested before her, setting the stage within her dream. For so long, I've proven myself.

Princess Nightmare Moon in the blackness of space was trapped upon the moon, ethereal bindings held her in place upon its barren surface. She wore an expression of complete exhaustion; as it seems she'd been held there for countless years. How often had she tugged at this unbearable spell? This... binding of harmony. She alone amongst the stars, with nopony else to witness her ageless struggle. As she reflected on this time again, a hint of shame shone in her eyes. However, she knew what would come next would please her. Against all odds, she pulled once again at those chains and felt her binds crack and loosen. A weakness had finally shown itself.

Princess Nightmare Moon let off a fierce roar with an explosion of energy; sending out a circular wave of magic that left a momentuous crater where she stood. Her ethereal bindings broke and began to fade away. Convinced of her own dedication, of her own power, at that time she'd grinned. She grinned so fiercely, witnessing it, she felt her jaw might break. She'd let off hysterical laughter at that time, cackling wildly to herself as if her own happiness had been what broken her sanity, not the fact she'd been trapped for so long.

I have suffered more than a hundred lifetimes... I endured a loneliness nopony could dream of bearing.

Within her following memory, Princess Nightmare Moon stood now in an open field, facing her sister Celestia, who only looked at her with hesitation and sorrow in her eyes. Within that reflection, Nightmare Moon still wore a grin, one of pure anticipation. Her horn glowed vibrantly as did Celestia's before the two vanished with teleportation spells. They both appeared in the sky, witnesses onlooking the battle as they each went into a series of rapid teleportation and clashing magic. Princess Nightmare Moon grinned in that battle all the while.

I've punished those who've wronged me and have shown them the price of their foolish defiance.

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked down upon the snarling face of Queen Chrysalis. They were alone in abandoned ruins as rain poured down over them. Princess Nightmare Moon soon had eyes of pity, "Cease this feeble resistance Chrysalis. You'll always be beneath me. If you have any such desire to spare your kind further torment, swear your fealty and I may just consider utilizing your unique gifts." She lowered her head beside the changeling's, who wore her true form, and whispered in her ear. "I do respect you for trying so hard... oh trust me, I do. But, your best shall never be enough. Do take the logical route and not be foolish about this."

Queen Chrysalis trembled in the rain, as she eyed the pavement and refused to look at Princess Nightmare Moon. "It won't be today, nor tomorrow, or perhaps even years from now Nightmare." She paused before speaking; sinister anger was remnant in her tone. "But I shall hurt you. I shall find a way to dig at the very core of your black heart and tear it to pieces. So you best rid yourself of me now, for you'll never have my fealty. Spare me, and I promise you... you shall live in fear and rue the day you humiliated me so. Mark my words."

As they stood in the rain, Princess Nightmare Moon raised her head and snickered. She closed her eyes halfway, before looking down at Chrysalis in disgust. "Such pride, it's adorable how hard you try but, what else must I prove?" She glanced around, motioning a hoof to the ruins around her. "You're alone now Chrysalis. You've been humiliated, defeated, and cost the lives of hundreds of your hive for your selfish desires." She sighed, with eyes filled with slight pity. "It honestly saddens me how pathetic you are. Even now, amidst my mercy, you cannot do right by your kind and choose to subject them further to your idiocy and lack of logic."

Queen Chrysalis bit her lower lip as her eyes remained defiant and the rain masked her tears, but her body language and expression couldn't hide her hurt from the Princess's words. She had no rebuttal, as she just appeared defeated and angry, filled with angst and torment. She sniffled, biting into her lower lip until it bled.

Princess Nightmare Moon now stopped appearing smug, and instead wholly serious. Actually being frank with the changeling. "If you wish to spit on my mercy then fine, but I will not end you. As much as you disgust me and the very sight of you makes me want to puke, I'll let you fester in these emotions you're feeling. I'll give you the remnants of pity I have left in the hopes that you can somehow cure yourself of this idiocy you've committed to. Continue your pointless struggles, attempt to hurt me, and fail, but know that will not make you any less pathetic. Your decision here on this night has already proven, you are not worthy of leading."

Queen Chrysalis snapped. "And you are!? You belittle me but what makes you any better!? You are no Celestia!"

Princess Nightmare Moon looked down at her, still serious and somewhat surprised by her response. She smiled a bit, "No, I am not my sister... you are right. Her way of ruling is different. However, this is my age now and I have adapted my ferocity to find a balance just like she has. I have not clung to my pride, and have matched my cruelty with a dedication to protecting my subjects... from pests such as yourself. Unlike my foolish sister, I will not spend countless decades giving you chance after chance to freely threaten our kind. I will place you beneath my heel time and again, and expect you to submit or be punished. I am my own pony, and I've made sacrifices to ensure trash such as you knows its place in my Equestria. Your kind saddens me, for I believe they are quite useful assets with remarkable talents. It is only a shame that their Queen has proven to be so disgustingly incompetent." She scoffed, turning to the opposite direction. "You truly are unsightly."

Queen Chrysalis gritted her teeth, before morphing into a giant bear and towering over Princess Nightmare Moon. "You think you're that much superior!? You believe you're some perfect ruler merely because you managed to beat me!? Your confidence is misplaced! You're no better than me! Your arrogance is unsightly and disgusting! Your results are only temporary!" Rain drenched her face while her eyes showed unbearable pain and distress, "You're just as pathetic as me!" She clenched her fist and swung it down at the Princess.

With her eyes closed, Princess Nightmare Moon used mere telekinetic magic to halt it right before it hit her. As Queen Chrysalis' bear fist trembled, Princess Nightmare Moon opened one eye slightly and glanced back. "No... I don't think so." Her horn started to glow, before it let off a subtle spark and near instantaneously a telekinetic force of black magic smashed Queen Chrysalis in her gut, sending her hurtling back and crashing into a wall.

Queen Chrysalis fell to her belly before morphing back, trembling in the rain as she appeared defeated and broken. Her eyes were empty as her green mane laid drenched and parted over most of her face.

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced back at her with a bored gaze. "I've grown tired of wasting my energy on you, you're not even worth it. I should've realized that before you decided to fabricate this nonsensical rivalry between us." She looked ahead, "Don't ever compare yourself to me Chrysalis; you've lost that right long ago."

As Princess Nightmare Moon relived this memory, there appeared to be a hint of conflict in her eyes. She sighed, gritting her teeth before closing her eyes and waving her hoof. Next, enough of her idiocy. I need not be reminded of it. The next memory she witnessed was one a bit more jarring for her; she'd ironically... forgotten all about it. It was tucked away, deep within her memory banks but never reflected upon, and obviously prior to this, not something she ever really felt the need to pull out. There she stood, with a younger Princess Cadence.

I've shown compromise despite my own pride, and have still found worth in what family I have left.

Princess Cadence stood in one of Princess Nightmare Moon's many bed chambers. She huffed; in frustration as she watched a mare and stallion get dressed before rushing out. "Really? Auntie! We're having issues compromising with the zebras and the griffons and you're out here fooling around with ponies? Why!?"

Princess Nightmare Moon slowly put on a robe as her starry mane flowed endlessly. She smirked back at Cadence, amused. "I'm Princess and the most respected pony in Equestria; I am allowed to indulge myself in some of the other pleasures of life, Dearest Niece." She sat in front of a mirror, combing through her mane as she raised a hoof slightly, and through a grand window within these chambers, the sun slowly started to go down. It was obvious they were now in the heart of a city, not Canterlot, but Fillydelphia. "So spare me please."

Princess Cadence was currently levitating some paperwork, as she folded them and pointed them at her angrily. "No! I won't entertain your lust! Nor your selfish lack of concern with our current state of affairs in Equestria!" She growled, "You ARE Princess, which is why you need to shape up and start thinking more about your subjects!" She frowned, almost pleadingly as her eyes saddened. "Auntie... I need you. I can't deal with all these politics on my own. The harmony in the land is fractured, and only together can we fix it. S-So... please..."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked back at her now with seriousness. "Harmony hm? I'll have you know harmony is what your despicable Aunt Celestia utilized to seal me away. As I suffered for countless years, this land was considered to be in harmony. It seems harmony doesn't include everypony, some are left behind." She continued combing her mane, "The only reason we can have these state of affairs is due to the overall protection I've provided by ridding Equestria of the true threats your Aunt Celestia kept tirelessly forgiving."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened in shock before she was overcome with confusion and anger. "Wha-... this... THIS isn't about her! It's about us! I never tried to compare you to Auntie Celestia!" Princess Cadence began to tear up as she lowered her head, "Auntie Nightmare. What we do isn't just about bulldozing our way through threats and picking fights." She looked back at her again, pleadingly. "There's so much more to Equestria's harmony and happiness. Business, social stigmas, love... friendship." She wiped her eyes, showing visible exhaustion. "I-I'm trying so hard, and you just don't seem to care at all. I want you at my side, please Auntie."

Princess Nightmare Moon placed some cream on her face, moisturizing her coat as she closed her eyes and sighed. "Ugh... did you truly attempt to appeal to me with sappy things such as love and friendship?" She glared back at her adopted niece. "Do not insult me with such trifling nonsense Niece. You are a Princess, and I have given you the freedom to learn how to handle at the very least, the politics of this world. You must start rising to the occasion, and not come crawling to me for help. That is how you grow, that is how you rule." She rose now, adjusting her robe some. "I've given you the safety net to rule freely in my daytime stead. Understand?"

Princess Cadence looked at her still with sad eyes, before looking down with visible exhaustion.

Princess Nightmare Moon approached her, placing a hoof beneath her chin. "I do care about the work you've been doing. But never expect to appeal to me in the same way you've appealed to your Aunt Celestia. You insult me by doing so. I have my freedoms... you have yours." She sighed, casually trotting past Cadence towards the bedroom chamber doors, but patting the younger alicorn's head twice before doing so. "But fine, if you are in need of some more help, I will scour Equestria's dreamscape for potential benefactors to its stability." She glanced back at her Adopted Niece with a snide smirk, "So please... do give me some credit."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened in surprise as she turned to face her Auntie Nightmare. Though tears were still in her eyes, she stood in silent shock, honestly not expecting her to give her that sort of compromise.

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed at her, before leaving the bedroom then. "I'm going to make coffee."

Princess Nightmare Moon watched this memory in honest reflection. It has been quite some time since I've checked up on her. Hmph, perhaps she can help deal with my frustrations associated with this mare. Speaking of which, she glanced back down at Twilight in curiosity and half-closed eyes. She squinted a bit in realization she'd failed to not acknowledge her presence from this point on. However, something tugged at her again. What is it about you that leaves me uneasy? I have indulged myself in clueless mares before but... this is different. Those innocent eyes? No no, perhaps that obvious lack of self-awareness? Or maybe.... She looked ahead, thinking.

Princess Nightmare Moon began swapping through a variety of her own memories.

Ever since my escape, I have lived a life of little complexity. Much of Equestria was under my absolute control. My enemies fell before me, my subjects submitted, and despite issues... I have never been at a lack of resources to acquire the answer I desire. But this one is different; in a time where I do lack clarity for deciphering my own memories... I crash into her. She looked back down at the sleeping Twilight. Perhaps destiny is telling me something. She paused. Just... who are you? She glared at her a bit. What purpose can such a plain mare serve beneficially in my life other than the mere indulgence in conquering another stubborn pony? A distraction? No no, there was clarity when I saw her that night. But why? Why clarity and peace of mind? What sort of purpose... are you hiding from me?

The sleeping Twilight soon yawned and woke up, blinking a few times before glancing around and then looking over and up into Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes with surprise. She closed them, then smiled gently. "Hello."

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched, before flushing red as her chest tightened. She gritted her teeth. Nonsense! T-This is not my usual reaction to such things. She appeared panicked, glaring ahead as she swiftly needed to ignore Twilight's presence. As she blushed, more quiet rage consumed her. So it's a game you want destiny... manipulating me into some cat and mouse nonsense with this mare? I am in control of the route this world will take, NOT YOU. This child has no hold over me, I am a Princess with endless feats and absolute control. Undaunted!

She calmed her breathing even within this dream and slowly turned to look at Twilight defiantly. Her expression turned to one of struggle, as her chest tightened further. Your clueless lack of respect was not cute. Your uncanny resemblance to the mare who clouds my memory will not stay buried for long. I will find you, I will unravel your secrets, and I will make you understand your position. You will be an insignificant shade in my past. She smirked with rising confidence. I have dealt with countless enemies such as you before you measly little-

The replication of Twilight booped Princess Nightmare Moon on the nose playfully. "Boop!"

Princess Nightmare Moon screamed, before turning completely red and scrambling from her throne and rolling over the side. "Nrrrrrrrgh! ENOUGH!" She growled, rising to all fours, gripping a hoof to her chest. "My own mind deceives me! I will unwrap every little thing you are and when I do, I will take great pleasure in realizing you are just another small speck in my endless eternity of existence." She snapped, "You're nothing to me!"

The replication of Twilight just leaned on the sidearm of her throne and giggled with eyes closed.

As she stood there in frustration, refusing to go back on her throne, Princess Nightmare Moon's memories were still being flippantly gone through. Suddenly, like a roulette, another began to play and manifest itself in her dreamscape. She glanced to her left at the scene, in which it was Rainbow Dash and her trotting. Princess Nightmare Moon raised a brow, confused at first, before soon more closely observing. ".... Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow Dash had her mane cut in a shortened fashion. "P-Princess... you uh, remember when we first met?"

The two trotted together in the Princess' gardens behind Canterlot Castle. Princess Nightmare Moon seemed occupied with finding something, whereas Rainbow Dash who was adorned in her nightmare guard armor, casually remained glued to the alicorn's side. Princess Nightmare Moon, amidst her searching, responded to the pegasus. "Of course, you've grown much since then Dash. Your dreams gave remarkable insight to your potential and wild drive. You haven't disappointed me." She glanced around the garden, "I am grateful."

Rainbow Dash's face became a faint pink as she glanced away, before sneaking a couple of glances up at the Princess then back to the pavement. "Well ah... duh, you know I would never let you down Princess. You need somepony strong and dependable at your side, somepony you can always rely on." She hit a hoof against her breastplate confidently, "And that mare is me!" She paused, appearing quite nervous. "Princess, you know you'll always have my loyalty. You know I'd never question anything you'd consider doing if you deemed it so."

Princess Nightmare Moon came to an abrupt halt before glancing down at Dash with questioning eyes.

Rainbow Dash flinched and began to tremble, avoiding eye contact with her then.

Princess Nightmare Moon squinted at the pegasus, uttering. "Look at me... Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow Dash muttered nervously, "Princess I mean, you know, I'm totally just offering up-"

Princess Nightmare Moon spoke more sternly, with little patience. "I said... LOOK... at me."

Rainbow Dash's nose wrinkled as she grumpily looked right up at Princess Nightmare Moon. She was unable to hide her rosy cheeks, and her prideful eyes showed she knew and was embarrassed of this fact. She wore a frown all the while, eyeing the Princess with an obvious hurt mixed with desire and frustration. "Happy?"

Princess Nightmare Moon squinted further in realization. "How long have you felt this way?"

Rainbow Dash frowned further, her eyes moistening as the question hurt her more than anything. She avoided eye contact with the Princess, her face becoming redder. "Why does it matter!? You've kept me at your side all this time Princess. I know how to protect you! I keep you safe! I'm the most dependable pony at your side."

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed lightly, focusing back on the gardens as they trotted. "Ugh, Rainbow Dash. You are my most dependable soldier, your loyalty knows no bounds. Which is why I need you to not become compromised by your feelings." She continued on ahead, still slightly concerned. "I value your dedication and skill above anything else. So I need you to dismiss these feelings before they are too deeply rooted."

Rainbow Dash stood a few feet back now, as she bit her lower lip appearing more hurt. She lowered her head, "They are already deeply rooted Princess. I'll never be able to tear them out." She frowned deeply, "I hate feeling compromised and feeling like I'm of less worth to you. But I can't stop it, it's a fire that's ignited without your say so." She looked at her seriously, "So I'm sorry, I can't follow that order. But I can ensure to keep that fire tucked away Princess, so it never hinders my performance or causes you distress. I can promise you that."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked back at her blankly, "Then ensure you do so Rainbow Dash." She sighed, before pressing on, "Now let us hurry and ensure we properly seal away that wretched stone abomination."

Rainbow Dash's brows furrowed as she stood behind the Princess. "S-So that's it then Princess?"

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes, before glaring back at Rainbow Dash. "Truly? What has gotten into you Rainbow Dash? I am your Princess and superior. I am not wholly surprised by your desires; many desire those at greater heights of power. But keep it in check, I cannot have my most loyal soldier have distorted views due to whimsical pleasures." She sighed, still looking around. "It is a phase, and it shall pass in due time."

Rainbow Dash lowered her head. "But you're wrong Princess... it's not a phase. It's not some dumb desire."

Princess Nightmare Moon paused, tired. "Oh then do educate me Rainbow Dash... what is it?"

Rainbow Dash looked at her, hurt further by her sarcasm and dismissal of her feelings. "I told you, it's a fire! It tugs at your chest day and night. For some it's instant, and others it grows over time. It's a spark that either grows slowly or ignites like an explosion." She gripped her chest, "I hope you never have to feel this way Princess. I hope you get to stay indulging in your whimsical pleasures for fun. Because it can be tormenting."

Princess Nightmare Moon was amused by her passion. "Ah, you preach of love. How cute. Is that what this is Rainbow Dash? Is that what you're feeling? Love?" She turned around, looking down at the pegasus with a smirk as she approached her. "Yes yes, perhaps I've not felt what you're feeling. My black heart only bore love for my sister, and she betrayed me. So now... I feel no such thing. I cannot even fathom how tormenting it may be. But ah yes... I'm mistaken again aren't I?" She lowered her head beside Rainbow Dash's. "This is not familial love is it?" She paused, "How foreign it must be to me. I must admit you have me curious. A shame I feel no such thing for you." She backed away again and scoffed, "Now..." She glared at her, "Let us continue on Dash."

Rainbow Dash appeared heartbroken by her words, and just lowered her head. "Y-Yes... My Princess."

Princess Nightmare Moon watched that memory unfold with a blank expression. "Tch!" She swiped a hoof angrily, blasting it away as she suddenly felt empty and cold. Her face darkened as she stood there in her empty dreamscape. She turned a cold and callous expression to Twilight on the throne. "Nonsense. There are no cracks within my armor, especially not from some nameless little mare such as yourself." She spoke with little emotion, "This is a sickness that has taken root due to my fogged memory; and you, are nothing but a speck of frustration that has lingered upon me due to your foolish insubordination!" She snapped, "You have no control over me! None! After all I have lived through, I will not be dragged down by such childish antics!"

Twilight Sparkle just watched her upon the throne, still smiling; a false manifestation. A cheap desire.

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked at her. "Once I sate my curiosity... you shall disappear from my world."

Twilight Sparkle closed her eyes and shrugged, still smiling as she faded away. "If you say so... Princess."

Princess Nightmare Moon watched her go, and suddenly... she felt a sharp pain in her chest.

Princess Nightmare Moon awoke, sleeping in her bedroom chambers within the Castle of Two Sisters. She gritted her teeth, as her eyes were furious and she gripped at her chest so tight, she felt she might tear out the hairs of her coat. She snarled, her nose wrinkling in absolute anger as she trembled from a silent rage.

At this point for her personally... night had now just begun. The bright white moon hung high in the sky.

Her door slowly creaked open, as making her way inside slowly but playfully was Lady Rarity. "Awaaaake?"

Princess Nightmare Moon glared at her, at the edge of her sanity. "Rarity... do not play games with me."

Rarity chuckled as she raised both her brows. "My dearest Princess, it seems you didn't sleep well. But, perhaps this will raise your spirits." She used her telekinetic magic to pull forth some records, "A lot has happened while you've been asleep. Originally we didn't learn much... Lady Tempest and I, but fate would have it that there is a bit more to this nameless mare than expected." Rarity pulled out a violet mask that covered the upper region of her face, as some loose chuckles escaped her. "Allow me to fill you in on all the details, dearest Princess."

Author's Note

Releasing this chapter a little early due to my lateness last time.:twilightsmile:

I've got some extra time! So hopefully I can get next chapter out more quickly as well.:heart:

Chapter 5: These Golden Days

Taking place hours before Princess Nightmare Moon had awaken...

Moondancer sat neatly within a small cozy back office. She wore a plain brown jacket with a red scarf. Outside the window, she could see ponies trotting casually, as the sun was beginning to set. Twilight should have left class by now. She glanced down worriedly, in deep thought. I do hope she's ready for that masquerade tonight.

Suddenly making her way inside was an older mare, shutting the door behind her. "Ah, I'm sorry about that Sweetie. Just had to take care of an issue at the front desk." She went behind her desk and sat, smiling. "So where were we? Ah, yes. I wanted to talk about your um... best friend's background." She looked to Moondancer curiously, "Her qualifications far outweigh what is necessary to work in this library. However, since she is unable to be here herself, I'd like your outside... albeit biased, perspective. We dug a bit into her history, but I believe there was more to it of course." She folded her hooves over the front desk, "Go ahead."

Moondancer's eyes widened a bit before she smiled, looking down as her eyes closed halfway, fondly. "Ever since she was little, Twilight has always been a little closed off. She can be hard to reach, but when you do reach her, you find somepony so invaluable. Like with her books, she invests in you and inherently cares about what you're saying. Though she might not even realize it." She frowned a bit, but her eyes still showed adoration. "It's that integrity that can draw some to Twilight. Even if it's against her own best interests."

The older librarian's eyes widened. "Ah it sounds like she's very caring." She smirked a bit slyly at Moondancer. "It also sounds like you're very protective of her. I see those eyes of yours, that fond adoration like a sister."

Moondancer blushed before looking away, embarrassed a little and laughing softly. "Hahaha, ah yes. Um, Twilight is very precious to me." Her eyes saddened in further reflection, "Life hasn't been easy for her."

Moondancer thought back to a time in their childhood, of her and Twilight playing hide and seek in their home.

Moondancer snickered, her horn glowing as she hid beside a cabinet. Heh heh heh, Twilight still doesn't know I've been studying illusion. She never said that the chameleon spell was against the rules. The filly smirked, finishing her cast before blending in with the surrounding environment. Their home wasn't a gigantic mansion, but still big enough to make hide and seek a fun little game. Come and get me Twilight, hmhmhm. She crouched stealthily.

Twilight soon finished counting, both her eyes covered with her hooves as she faced a corner. "Three, two, one! Ready or not, here I come Moondancer!" She giggled softly to herself in excitement and anticipation.

As Twilight raced around the home, she searched practically every nook and corner, and soon almost an hour had passed. Her laughter and excitement gradually faded away as her eyes turned to ones of worry. Still, she attempted to have fun with the game and laugh, but there was an obvious change in her demeanor. "M-Moondancer?" Twilight would reach up and touch her horn every few minutes. "Moondaaaancer... hehe."

Moondancer stalked Twilight, covering her muzzle as she snickered to herself watching her search for her.

More minutes gradually passed as Twilight's movements became slower and more sluggish, as she no longer smiled or laughed. She would wander their empty home as it was just them currently, and appear more paranoid and observant. Her eyes were full-on worry now as she wandered outside, around their home, and back inside and re-searched areas she had before. She'd hold a hoof to her horn, "M-Mooooondancer?"

Moondancer would snicker behind her, still hiding. Gosh, this is taking forever! Behind you dummy.

Twilight lowered her head as her eyes had become exponentially worried and filled with dread. She seemed lost in thought, as she still held a hoof to her horn. "M-Moondancer?" She'd force herself to chuckle softly.

Moondancer rolled her eyes while standing behind Twilight. Ugh! What's she just standing there for? Is she giving up al-... Moondancer paused, as her eyes widened a bit. Ready? She noticed Twilight was trembling suddenly.

Twilight sniffled as her eyes were now shut tight and she continued to hold a hoof to her horn. Tears and snot drizzled down her face as she trembled and pleaded, "Moondancer? A-Are you still out there?" She lowered herself onto the ground as her distraught sobs became more intense and she muttered brokenly, "I'm sorry."

Moondancer rushed forward as she'd realized, and immediately canceled her chameleon spell. She lowered herself beside Twilight, "T-Twilight! Hi! I'm right here silly!" She smiled down at her, "I-I'm right here."

Twilight sniffled, as she looked over and up at Moondancer and then immediately leaped into her, hugging her tightly and pulling her down to the floor. She never loosened her grip, "Moondancer! You're here!"

Moondancer held onto Twilight worriedly, patting her mane. "Mhm, I-I'm right here okay?"

Twilight continued to nuzzle into her, crying softly as she didn't let go. "You're right here..."

Moondancer nodded reassuringly, "Mhm." She glanced down worriedly towards the floorboards.

Moondancer came back to the present and was fairly silent, still lost in deep reflection from back then.

The old librarian looked to her worriedly, "Dear, are you alright? You spaced out there."

Moondancer blinked a few times and shook her head, before looking back to the mare. "A-Ah yes Ma'am. I'm sorry, I was just thinking back to some things." She frowned a bit, "And wIshing I had all the answers."

Meanwhile, both Twilight and Twinkleshine were still at the mall, prepping for the Masquerade that night.

Twinkleshine sat in a chair, waiting for Twilight to come out of the dressing room, bored. "Twiiilight, come on."

Twilight ended up coming out at first in a tight blue dress with bright yellow swirl patterns coursing down the backend. It reached all the way to Twilight's hooves, as it hugged her chest tightly as well. She herself wore an expression of unease. "Um... Twinkleshine." She'd glance at her backend, then up and down with uncertainty.

Twinkleshine cocked her head to the left. "So? What'cha think?" She smiled in anticipation. "Amazing right?"

Twilight pulled at the frontal area as it snapped back against her chest. "Ah, tight... uncomfortable. A little long."

Twinkleshine's brows furrowed as she groaned. "Well, I did my best Twilight! Why're you so mean to me!?"

Twilight gave her a single cocked brow and confused look. "I know. I never said you didn't Twinkleshine."

Twinkleshine glared at her, pointing a hoof. "Don't get sassy with me! I'm here to help you ya know!"

Twilight frowned a bit, "I'm sorry if you interpreted it that way Twinkleshine. I was trying to be honest."

Twinkleshine crossed her hooves and growled, "Then you go choose something if that's hooooonestly how you feel! Go on, shoo shoo!" She looked away and up with a huff. "Let's see how much better you do out there!"

Twilight blinked a bit at Twinkleshine, before shrugging and going off to rummage through clothes for a few minutes. After a bit of time had passed, she looked at Twinkleshine with a hopeful smile. "H-Hey Twinkleshine, I think I found something I like." She looked down at it as it was folded in one hoof. "Want to see?"

Twinkleshine remained in her prior position, before shooing Twilight. "Well then, let's go see it then! Go on, let's see how much better you are at picking clothes for yourself! Hmph!" She grumbled. "Can't wait for this."

Twilight closed her eyes and smiled. "Okay. Be right back then."

Twinkleshine turned red and fumed in her seat. "Rrrrrrrrrrr!"

At least another 30 minutes had passed, as Twinkleshine continued to sit grumpily in her seat.

Twinkleshine eventually roared, "Twilight! How long does it take to try on a dress!?"

The dressing room door slowly creaked open, as Twilight trotted out.

Twinkleshine remained angry... until her expression slowly dissipated into one of shock instead. "T-Twilight!..."

Twilight stood there proudly in a dark blue tuxedo with a white undershirt and pale pink bowtie. "Mhm."

Twinkleshine was at a loss for words, before she put a hoof to her face. "Twilight... you need to wear a dress."

Twilight raised a brow at her, "Really? Those specifications were in the dress code?"

Twinkleshine flinched before looking away with unease. "W-Well no, it's just... you're a mare and it's weird."

Twilight blinked a few times and glanced down at herself with a slight frown. "Hm, I think it's stylish."

Twinkleshine sighed, "Well that's why I'm here Twilight, I-I'm supposed to help you make the best choice."

Twilight shrugged, "I like the colors. It fits perfectly. And it stands out. Weren't these your prior criteria?"

Twinkleshine frowned, eyes saddening for Twilight. "You know what Twilight, if you want to wear some tuxedo to the party, then fine! You do you, but... don't come crying to me when other ponies start questioning you!"

Twilight smiled at Twinkleshine, a bit confused. "Okay, I won't. I'll just tell them the same thing."

Twinkleshine slapped a hoof to her forehead. "I really don't know how I deal with you sometimes Twilight..."

More time passed as Twinkleshine ended up choosing a dress of her own, and the two proceeded to checkout.

The cashier finished bagging Twilight's tuxedo. "Oh, shopping for your special somepony?"

Twilight raised a brow at her before taking the bag and smiling softly, shaking her head. "Naw, just me."

The cashier blinked a few times before tilting her head to the right.

Twinkleshine finished purchasing her dress, then shoving Twilight along gently. "Let's gooooo Twilight." She gave a nervous smile towards the cashier, giving her a shooing motion. "J-Just ignore her. She's a comedian."

As they made their way out the store, they headed for some of the elevators up ahead, trotting casually. Twinkleshine stood beside Twilight, tossing an occasional glance over at her as she appeared somewhat nervous and uncertain. "T-Twilight... by chance you know anything about the founding of MACdonalds?"

Twilight glanced over at Twinkleshine, both brows raised in curiosity due to the question. "Oh um, not really. I just know it's the fastest-growing fast-food chain in Equestria over the last few years. That's no small feat."

Twinkleshine's eyes widened more worriedly due to Twilight's answer before she looked down. "A-Ah... I see." She paused, eyes closing halfway with a frown. She then looked over at Twilight with excited anticipation. "Anyways... you excited for the Masquerade tonight Twilight? I'm so happy you're coming out with us!"

Twilight glanced up in thought, before looking over at Twinkleshine with a gentle smile. "I'm excited and happy I'll be spending time there with my closest friends." She closed her eyes then. "It'll be a nice change of pace."

Twinkleshine nodded at Twilight in a hopeful manner, just as excited. "Y-Yeah it will!"

As the two reached the elevator, the familiar voice of Starlight called out to them from behind. "Hey, girls!"

Both Twinkleshine and Twilight paused, as Twinkleshine turned around with excitement. "Aye! Starlight!"

Both Starlight and Sunburst stood together a couple of feet back before Starlight rushed on ahead.

The two mares trotted to one another merrily, acting as if they hadn't seen one another in forever.

Both Twilight and Sunburst looked to one another with blank expressions. Twilight broke the silence between them first, blinking a few times as she lowered her head a tad bit and raised her brows at him. "Hi Sunburst."

Sunburst gulped and nodded to her, glancing away nervously before smiling back at her. "H-Hey Twilight."

Twilight made her way up to him, eyeing his bag curiously. "How'd your guys' shopping go?"

Sunburst hurriedly shut his bag super tight before pulling it away from Twilight. "Oh! G-Good! Just a tuxedo and mask. Nothing too fancy you know." He rubbed at the back of his neck, "Starlight picked for me." He smiled back down at Twilight, just as curious. "So what about you? I'd love to hear about what you chose out."

Twilight glanced into her bag. "Ah same. Tuxedo, but Minuette is getting us our masks."

Sunburst nodded, "Ah I see that's so-" he raised a brow, "Wait... tuxedo?"

Starlight latched onto Sunburst. "Babe, hey hey, let's walk the girls home. We got some time to kill."

Twinkleshine made her way next to Twilight again, smiling widely. "Yeah, it's basically your guys' same way."

Sunburst glanced down at Starlight worriedly. "S-Sweetie, we were going to take a cart to save time."

Starlight glared up at him, "Babe. We'll be fine! Stop being a worry worm and just say yes."

Sunburst glanced down to the lower right with a sigh. "Well... didn't think it was an order but okay."

Starlight smirked at him, leaning up and nuzzling his cheek. "You should know that by now Babe."

Sunburst's brows furrowed a bit in honest irritation as he shook his head. But momentarily, he looked at Twilight who looked back at him with a blank and curious look, before smiling. This caused him to smile.

Starlight cocked a single brow as she didn't fail to notice this, then looked at Twilight in confusion.

Twilight glanced over at Starlight with a blank look again, before smiling at her too.

Starlight's nose wrinkled as her eyes were now filled with shock and skepticism.

Twinkleshine latched onto Starlight now as their elevator beeped for arrival. "Starlight!"

Starlight flinched, giving Twinkleshine now a look of annoyance momentarily.

Twinkleshine continued, "So what were you saying about Trixie? You've been to her place right!?"

As Twinkleshine was latched onto her, Sunburst suddenly moved away from her and made his way into the elevator, to which Twilight was already standing, rummaging through her bag. Starlight watched the two stand in the elevator, as her expression was filled with dread and paranoia at the mere sight of them next to one another. Twinkleshine lead her along into that same elevator, still speaking to her, but Starlight wasn't listening.

Eventually the whole way home, Starlight noticed Sunburst's interaction with Twilight. At this point, she'd practically drowned out Twinkleshine the whole way through, just casually observing her special somepony and Twilight Sparkle a few feet ahead of her as they trotted. Though Twilight looked indifferent, Sunburst looked so at peace, trotting in the sunset down the gorgeous tiled streets of Canterlot City. Eventually, they reached the point where they'd part ways and where Twinkleshine and Twilight's apartment complex was located.

Twinkleshine finally let go of Starlight and pulled out her pocket watch, "See. Still good on time!" She hugged Starlight, "Thanks for listening Starlight, you're always such a caring friend. Tell Trixie I said hi!"

Starlight muttered, "M-Mhm, of course." She continued to observe Twilight and Sunburst.

Sunburst chuckled, rubbing at the back of his neck as he said farewell to Twilight. "W-Well, see you later?"

Twilight nodded to him, smiling. "Mhm, though might be fairly difficult while we're wearing masks."

Twinkleshine grabbed Twilight and nudged her, "Come on Twi, let's go do last-minute checkups."

Twilight nodded to Twinkleshine, "Okay." She waved at Sunburst as she was pulled away, "See you Sunburst." She then looked over at Starlight who stood off on her own, "See you Starlight." And waved at her too.

Starlight flinched, before glaring subtly at Twilight, then smiling warmly. "See you Twilight."

Twilight blinked a bit at her, before smiling gently back. She then departed with Twinkleshine.

Sunburst made his way up to Starlight. "Hey, Sweetie, ready to go? Sorry for giving you a hard time." He rubbed at the back of his neck, "I guess I am happy we did take time to trot back. I feel much more at ease haha."

Starlight's face darkened as her eyes were now wide and unreadable, peering up at Sunburst intensely.

Sunburst appeared nervous, as he chuckled. "S-Sweetie? You okay?"

Starlight smiled as she wrapped a hoof around Sunburst, "Of course Babe, as long as we're together I'm fine."

Sunburst looked down at her skeptically at first, then smiled at her affectionately. "Yeah."

From there, the couple trotted off back towards the direction of their own apartment.

As they trotted off, sitting on a bench in the distance was Applejack, still wearing her mask and shades. She appeared lost in thought, as she cared little for Sunburst or Starlight. However, as Twilight and Twinkleshine disappeared from sight, she slowly leaned up from her seat and patted herself off. She thought back to her encounter with Twinkleshine at the mall, as she began making her way down an opposing direction.

Applejack inquired. "You and your friend will be heading to the Masquerade tonight, yes?"

Twinkleshine looked back up at her, a bit surprised she knew but not questioning it. "Ah, yes. Yes, we will be."

Applejack closed her eyes and chuckled. "Would you mind doing me a small favor then?"

Twinkleshine smiled up at her brightly, "Of course! ... But uh, what's the favor?" She appeared semi worried.

Applejack smiled warmly. "Once you arrive, tell your friend you'll meet her at the banquet area as you grab drinks. In return," She pulled out a small card. "I'll give you this. It is card that'll allow you free drinks all night, no charge."

Twinkleshine gasped as she took the card, "Y-You'll really give me this? But why? Why separate us from Twilight?"

Applejack looked at Twinkleshine slyly. "Don't worry, I won't hurt her. I just need to speak with her alone."

Twinkleshine nervously held onto the card, appearing guilty. "F-Fine, but if you hurt her or she goes missing or anything, remember I know who you are! I-I don't care how famous you are. You better not do anything!"

Applejack smirked at her fondly. "Thank you, love. You just have fun, and enjoy your free drinks." She trotted off then, before glancing back at her momentarily. "Please do be at ease, I'm a mare of my word. I promise you that."

Applejack smiled as she trotted. Finally, after so long. We can do this appropriately this time.

As the hour towards the Masquerade drew closer, other happenings were still at work.

Both Rarity and Lady Tempest made their way into a small cafe at the heart of Ponyville. However, Rarity's mane was now a bright blue as her eyes were a shimmering gold. She glanced over at Lady Tempest, "It would be simple to cast you a temporary makeup spell darling. Would it not hurt to keep your identity a bit safer?"

Lady Tempest smirked as they trotted. "Rarity, I'm no celebrity like you. The citizens of Equestria do not know of a military commander such as myself, they could care less about such things. Ironically, it is you status symbol ponies who have more control over the narrative and say-so of our world than those of us in actual branches of power." She glanced over at Rarity, "So you can spare me your fancy illusionary magic spells. But thank you."

The cafe was cozy and semi-populated. Ponyville ever since being the closest settlement to the Princesses' castle, had bolstered in revenue and status. Many ponies came from all around to visit, and thus, Ponyville had become a trademark visiting location for many tourists. The town was now ripe with wealth and beauty, with paved tiled roads and lush scenery around every corner. As Rarity and Lady Tempest had received their lattes, they decided to take a cozy seat outside and enjoy some of the sights. Rarity smiled, "Ah, this is nice."

Lady Tempest looked out to the town. "It truly is, I am thankful I can live to see it."

Rarity frowned a bit at her, "Ugh, now that is morbid darling. More admiring, less reflecting."

Lady Tempest chuckled, amused by Rarity. "Very well Rarity, I will not reflect on my wartorn past." She glanced over at her, "But what of yours? Have you always had this eye for beauty ever since you were a filly?"

Rarity sipped her latte, "Ah no no no no. To tell you the truth, when I was a filly, it was hard for me to find inspiration at one point. But there was this critique of one of my works that inspired me so much to be better."

Lady Tempest's eyes widened as she looked over at Rarity now, curious, as she folded her hooves beneath her chin and peered right at her. "Oh? Tell me more about this. It sounds quite interesting." She smirked keenly.

Rarity shook her head. "Oh trust me, it's not that fascinating." Rarity however did show a hint of hidden frustration. "Just this one pony absolutely trashed one of my first designs when I was up and coming. Total lack of respect! Rrrrrrr, it had been when I submitted it to the local competition and various critiques came from all around. Sadly we went by nicknames in the papers to protect our identities so I could never prove her wrong directly. But, I shall never forget this pony. Nor that ridiculous idiotic name." She huffed grumpily, fuming.

Lady Tempest snickered, having difficulty holding in her laughter. "Oh now I must know, what was the name?"

Rarity glared at Tempest, taking it a bit personally as she spoke it with a deep growl. "Smarty Pants."

Lady Tempest burst into hushed laughter, "Hmhmhmhm, Rarity. That is hiiiiilarious. Really? Smarty Pants!"

Rarity blushed, snarling at Tempest. "It's not funny! Her critique drove me to madness for many years!"

Lady Tempest wheezed, ducking her head a bit beneath the table. "Smaaarty Pants, Rarity's greatest foe!"

Another voice echoed from the background in a separate conversation, "Twilight is gonna love this!"

Both Rarity and Lady Tempest immediately froze, looking at one another in utter silence.

Sitting in the background at another table was Minuette wearing a sunhat. She was accompanied by Lemon Hearts, Lyra, and Bon Bon. Minuette held up a black masquerade mask with silver glitter. "I think it's got that midnight mystique to it. Twilight has always been into this sort of stuff. She is tooootally gonna have a blast at the masquerade tonight! The selection here in Ponyville turned out better than Canterlot's ironically!"

Lyra smirked at Minuette. "Yeah I was surprised by that too. Bon Bon, how'd you know?"

Bon Bon who was seated close beside Lyra chuckled, rubbing at the back of her neck. "Well I get around quite a bit. Ponyville has always had the best stock of supplies ever since the Princess moved next door." She shrugged, smiling warmly at Minuette. "I'm glad your friend will like it, she sounds really interesting."

Minuette giggled as she shut her eyes and leaned forward a bit. "She iiiiiis she iiiiiis! You'll love her!"

Lemon Hearts cut in. "Yeah Twilight can be a bit out there sometimes, but she's overall really nice."

Lyra nodded in agreement, looking to Bon Bon. "Mhm, Twilight really has a unique personality."

Bon Bon chuckled softly, looking to each of them somewhat nervously. "Well I do like the strange ones."

Lyra blinked a bit at Bon Bon, not saying anything but raising a brow at her skeptically.

Minuette pressed a hoof against her chest playfully, "But Twilight's the best type of strange!"

Bon Bon smirked a bit with curious anticipation. "Hey, I'll take your word for it." She glanced down at a bag in front of Minuette, "So what about you and Twinkleshine's. You guys like them? They're a pretty nice find, right?"

Minuette cheered. "Like them? I LOVE them! You're the absolute best Bon Bon! Really!"

Bon Bon blushed, she rubbed at the back of her neck again. "Ugh, I try I try."

Minuette tilted her head at Bon Bon, excitedly. "Speaking of which! Hooooow did you manage to nab all these tickets? I mean, this isn't an easy party to get into right? It must've been so hard to acquire one for all of us!"

Bon Bon shrugged. "Ah it was no biggie, I've got me connections from back in the day."

Lyra looked to Bon Bon, legitimately curious. "What in the heck did you do back in the day?"

As both Lady Tempest and Rarity listened closely, Rarity smirked, whispering ."This just seems to get more and more fun." She paused, tilting her head at Tempest. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking... Lady Tempest?"

Lady Tempest smirked back at Rarity, "Sounds like we need to do a little shopping ourselves."

Meanwhile, Minuette continued to chuckle and laugh in the background. "Yeah Bon Bon, we're all ears!"

For Twilight, the hours seemed to fly by, as before she knew it, the time of the Masquerade had come.

Twilight was dressed fully in her tuxedo, which fit nice and proper. "Thanks, Moondancer."

Moondancer adjusted Twilight's bowtie, blushing intensely. "Twilight, I still can't believe you're wearing this."

Twilight raised a brow at her slightly. "That's hard to fathom considering you're actively touching it."

Moondancer rolled her eyes and sighed. "Okay okay, I get it Twilight. No need to be a smarty pants."

Twinkleshine came out of her room in a beautiful pink dress with yellow sparkles. She was adorned in makeup and some jewelry. "Oh my gosh, Twilight... if you were a stallion. I would totally date you ya know."

Moondancer glanced over at Twinkleshine, still helping Twilight. "You look lovely Twinkleshine."

Twinkleshine smirked, puffing up her mane. "Don't I? You should've come too Moondancer."

Moondancer shook her head. "No no, you girls have fun. I've got other plans tonight anyway."

Twinkleshine leaned in, with a brow raised slyly. "Other plans? Or a certain stallion maybe?"

Moondancer blushed heavily, as she looked away and ran a hoof through her mane. "W-What!? Don't.... Don't be ridiculous Twinkleshine, you idiot. Just a study session. Besides, I have nothing else to do by myself!"

Twinkleshine scoffed, "Uhuuuuh. Sure. Well, you have fun with your study partner." She made her way up and beside Twilight, "Come on Twilight. Let's hurry up, the girls should already be waiting for us nearby."

As Twinkleshine dragged her along, Twilight waved at Moondancer with a nervous smile. "B-Bye Moondancer."

Moondancer watched the two depart out the front door, as waiting further outside in a more open area was Minuette, already with Lyra, Lemon Hearts, and Bon Bon. Each of them already wearing their masks. Moondancer watched all the way up to the point Twilight had joined the group, making for a total of six... a bit more than she expected. But safety in numbers so it put Moondancer at ease. She watched from a railing, waving at them as they went. As Twilight took a second to give her an extra farewell wave, Moondancer's heart ached. She tried not to drown herself with worry, so she smiled at her reassuringly. Stay safe for me.... please.

At the sight of the Masquerade, at the top of a balcony overlooking the entirety of the main lobby, stood Princess Cadence. The entirety of the main lobby floor was a spotless velvet red. Dozens of butlers and waitresses stood on duty, ready to commit to serving all their guests who'd be coming shortly. Gold ornaments hung around every corner, as a large chandelier hung in the middle. She looked towards the grand wooden doors ahead, with a nervous smile. "Thank you so much for being here Fluttershy, this means the world to me."

Princess Cadence was in a royal blue dress with a variety of ornaments, and her own mask being worn.

Approaching behind Princess Cadence was Fluttershy, sporting a fashionable two bunned mane style. She too wore a mask as she held onto a bouquet of flowers. "You're welcome, Princess. Um, will Princess Nightmare Moon be coming? You did say this would be paramount to discussions with the Saddle Arabians, yes?"

Princess Cadence looked down at the main lobby. "No, I doubt it. I sent her word of this party in a letter at least a month ago and she never said anything. She never cares about these things, only herself. I've grown a bit tired of expecting anything more from Auntie Nightmare these days." She glanced back at Fluttershy with a warm caring smile, "But... that's alright because you're here Fluttershy. Your kindness always keeps me calm."

Fluttershy blushed, sheepishly looking to her lower right as she muttered. "Of course Ma'am. T-Thank you for your kind words. I uh... never thought I offered much. But, I'll keep doing my best for you. I promise."

Princess Cadence turned around and placed a hoof beneath Fluttershy's chin. "Fluttershy, never doubt yourself. I call upon you time and again for a reason. In a world as nonsensical as this, you are one of the last things that give me any sense of clarity. You are a beloved advisor." She nuzzled her softly, "Now, let us go play host."

Fluttershy nodded as she smiled sheepishly at Princess Cadence. "Yes, I'll stay at your side, Ma'am."

Chapter 6: Masquerade Madness! - Part 1

I've gotten this strange feeling... that things are changing.

Twilight looked up in awe upon the sight of the Masquerade. The building could be considered a castle in its own right. Bright vivid lights surrounded the premises, as a gorgeous velvet carpet was strewn out front and center. The nightlife was vibrant, with ponies of decor and class strolling every corner. Twilight hadn't even realized the world could become so unfamiliar; the difference in the glamor of the high life and the average pony's was exponential. Princess Nightmare Moon did help accelerate her new Equestrian age with her obsessive advancements, but Twilight missed the point the gap became so dramatic. It was impressive.

Twilight stared blankly up at the building. I guess that's probably normal, considering the circumstances. She looked over to her friends; all who were giggling amongst one another in excited anticipation, organizing their tickets. Twilight then looked down at her mask and smiled hopefully. But I'm almost at the end now, once I get my surgery and graduate... I'll finally have made up for everything. She removed her glasses slowly while her horn sparked, and those glasses poofed into contacts, which she put on with telekinesis. I'm sure gonna miss these basic transmutation spells. She slid her mask on as she blinked a few times. But we all make sacrifices. Right?

Minuette called out to Twilight, "Hey Twilight! Come on we're heading on inside!"

Twilight looked to her group of friends with warmth. Now, don't be nervous Twilight... it's just one night. She made her way over to them, before chuckling to herself nervously. As they all made their way towards the front doors within a crowd of many other ponies, Twilight raised her head confidently. So let's end it nice and quietly.

Arriving towards a back opposing entrance was Princess Nightmare Moon hidden away in a chariot. Accompanying her was Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Tempest. Princess Nightmare Moon used telekinetic magic to slide a magical ring over her horn; as both her wings disappeared and her mane became natural with a sapphire shade. The whites of her eyes even showed, as she crossed her hooves and looked to Rarity.

Rarity smirked at Princess Nightmare Moon. "And one last touch Princess." She held up a mask in front of her.

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed, sliding it over her face. "Very well, is this good enough?"

Tempest also smiled at Princess Nightmare Moon, already wearing her mask. "Stunning."

Rainbow Dash had her hooves crossed as she looked to Princess Nightmare Moon uncomfortably, then looking out the window. "So this is all for some mare Princess? That's what's been bothering you? Why her though?"

Princess Nightmare Moon looked to Dash in amusement. "Yes Dash, a mare who has been painfully on my mind." She raised a brow at her, "Perhaps it is a similar feeling to how you felt thinking of me? Hmhm."

Rainbow Dash flinched before glaring angrily out the window. "Let's just get this over with then."

Princess Nightmare Moon leaned over and ran a hoof down Dash's cheek. "Don't be like that Dash; I wouldn't have told you at all, but you are my most loyal soldier and I've trained you well. You are fast and cunning, enough to subdue her if she were to attempt an escape. Afterall, we are working with unique circumstances." She sighed, glancing to her lower left as Princess Cadence popped up in her mind. "I do recall her mentioning this party, so we must be inconspicuous as well. I do not wish to be pulled into any of Cadence's business."

Rainbow Dash just opened the door, "Whatever. I'm heading on inside." She stomped out the cart.

Princess Nightmare Moon chuckled a bit. "She's so grumpy. To think it would bother her this much."

Tempest began exiting the cart next, "Yes, you must know how that feels huh? All this for a mare."

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched as her nose wrinkled in anger. "What was that?"

Tempest snickered in amusement. "Oh nothing nothing, I'll be heading inside as well."

Princess Nightmare Moon growled beneath her breath, ironically now just as grumpy.

Rarity began to exit. "Come Princess, do not let it bother you. After tonight this'll all be over."

Princess Nightmare Moon followed suit as she huffed. "Let's just get this over with then."

As they all stood towards an opposing entrance, now encroaching upon the Masquerade party, each of them wore a mask and a simplistic dress. Beautiful enough to blend in, but not stunning enough to stand out completely. However, due to Princess Nightmare Moon's gracious figure, she'd draw attention regardless.

As Twilight's group got inside, they all looked around in deep wonder at the sight of the party. It was grand and seemingly endless in terms of routes to take and places to go. The stairways all lead to different doors, and the building itself only seemed to go up and up. Ponies all conversed with one another as the majority seemed relaxed as if used to this sort of thing. They sipped wine, ate snacks from trays, and conversed with butlers for directions. As Twilight's group stood there, all of them except Minuette and Bon Bon gulped. Minuette cheered!

Minuette glanced over at one of the butlers, pointing to him. "Okay okay! First let's ask for some directions!"

Bon Bon smirked at Minuette confidently. "Sounds like a solid start to the night."

Minuette giggled, "Riiiiiight!? Bon Bon, you're used to this. You come with me!"

Bon Bon nodded with a humble shrug. "Sure thing, least I can do for some noobies."

Lyra looked at Bon Bon with a slight glare as her nose wrinkled; not amused. "Mhmmm."

Both Minuette and Bon Bon approached one of the many butlers, before Minuette inquired. "Sir Sir! By chance you know where the dance floors are located? We got a map at the front door but-" Minuette pulled out about five crumpled pieces of paper stuffed in a small purse she had. "-It's all a bit confusing." She smiled at him.

The butler raised his head confidently at the two. "Understandable Ma'am, we always tend to have newcomers to the Grand Plaza." He referenced a main set of stairs down the center. "There are five total dance floors; two dedicated to slow dance as well as two dedicated to the more.... modern, forms of expression. The slow dance rooms are located on the third level, high up where the balcony is located overlooking the main lobby. On level two is where you will find the more vivid and wild dance rooms, with quite the modern taste of musical expression." He coughed into a hoof, before looking back to Minuette with a confident smile. "The final is on the fifth level, a ballroom of honor dedicated specifically on this night to foreign guests of ours. We suggest if you go up there, to be on your very best behavior." He nodded to her, "Might you have any other questions?"

Bon Bon glanced over at Minuette. "Satisfied?"

Minuette was scribbling stuff down on her papers with a pen. "Uuuh, yeah yeah, I got it!"

Bon Bon looked to the butler with a satisfied smirk. "Looks like we're good Sir, tha-"

But interjecting suddenly was Twinkleshine, who appeared nervous. "S-Sir! What about the banquet areas?"

Minuette glanced over at Twinkleshine confused. "Huh? Twinkleshine, you hungry?"

Lemon Hearts raised a brow at Twinkleshine from behind. "Why didn't you say anything earlier?"

Twinkleshine groaned, glancing back at her, "What!? Can I not be hungry now? Yeesh!"

The butler blinked a few times, waiting for a pause before explaining. "Ah yes, by the banquet area I assume you are referring to the main banquet located on the fourth floor? This is where our primary main dishes are gathered; along with many of the lobbies for those looking for a bit of quiet in the night. Outside of the first-floor lobby of course. On each level you'll find quarters dedicated to smaller more simplistic cuisine, however. So, you need not travel up that far if you are not looking to settle down for some time. But, the choice is yours."

Twinkleshine sighed in deep satisfaction. "Oh thank goodness! I'm sooooo starving!" She looked suddenly back at the group, "Who's gonna come with me to get some grub? Mmmmmm, Twilight!" She immediately pointed a hoof at Twilight. "Come on Twilight, let's head up to the fourth level and grab some food! It'll be fun!"

Twilight raised a brow at Twinkleshine. "Oh ah, it's okay Twinkleshine. I'm not that hungry."

Twinkleshine suddenly raced over to Twilight, wrapping a hoof around her. "No no Twilight, I insist. You're who I want with me! Let's go check it out so we can let the others know what's up there too when they get hungry!"

Lemon Hearts smiled wide. "Sounds fun! I'll go too!"

Twinkleshine snarled at Lemon Hearts. "NO! You stay!" She smiled wide and nuzzled Twilight, "Just me and Twi!"

Lemon Hearts looked at Twinkleshine with a dead expression; perplexed. "What the buck?"

Lyra, Bon Bon, and Minuette eyed Twinkleshine in confusion. Minuette tilted her head, "Gosh Twinkleshine, you must really be hungry. I mean... if you really want to head up to the fourth floor I guess you can." She glanced around at the others, "And we wouldn't want you to go alone? But um... why Twilight? She isn't even hungry."

Twinkleshine appeared quite annoyed as she glared at the others. "Why NOT Twilight? Huh? Something wrong with her?" She immediately grabbed Twilight's cheeks and stared into her eyes. "She's my roomie! Of course, I want her to come with me!" She glared back at them again, "You all need to stop being so judgemental! Tch!"

Minuette still appeared a bit confused. "I'm your roomie too but okay." She looked at Twilight in a guilty manner, "Since Twinkleshine wants to be complicated. You mind going with her Twilight? We'll all be heading to level two to get some groove on! Grab some drinks!" She smiled wide, "Ya two just wanna meet us there?"

Twilight blinked a few times and nodded before glancing at Twinkleshine, then back at the rest of the group. "A-Ah sure. Sounds like a logical plan. We'll both meet you on level two after we grab some food then."

Minuette, Bon Bon, Lyra and Lemon Hearts all nodded in agreement. Lyra commented with excitement, "Alrighty then! Well let's stop idling and go enjoy the night! I didn't come here for just chit chat! Let's boogie!"

Lemon Hearts began rhythmically shaking her rear. "Oooooh yeah! Time to show you my wild side girls!"

Bon Bon raised a brow at the both of them. "Okay okay, simmer down. You haven't even had drinks yet."

Minuette sighed as she looked to Twilight and Twinkleshine worriedly. "Well I guess we'll part ways for now. But you two better not get into trouble! We'll be waiting for you both on the second level! A-And I want to know what sort of food they have for later!" As Minuette and the others slowly began to make way for the stairs, Minuette waved a hoof at them. "Stay safe girls and have fun! Remember! Second level! We'll be waiting!"

As they all left, Twilight waved back at them blankly.

Twinkleshine smiled wide, before clutching onto Twilight and nudging her. "Okay, let's go Twilight."

Twilight blinked a few times at Twinkleshine, before raising her brow a bit... skeptically.

As they climbed the levels, Twinkleshine remained latched onto Twilight, excitedly taking in the sights. Twilight was calm and composed, also looking around curiously. Ponies were already a mess, Twilight noticed.

A drunken mare approached Twilight; her face caked in makeup as her dress was already quite loose. She had a friend with her, but that didn't stop the mare. "Hi Cutie, looking quite androgynous! Such goooood genetics." She ran a hoof down the side of Twilight's face. "If you weren't in that tux, I'd have mistaken you for a mare!"

Twinkleshine smacked her hoof away, "Hey! HEY! Paws off you feisty little fiend!"

The drunken mare blinked a bit before smirking at Twinkleshine, leaning in. "Aw what's wrong? Scared I'll steal him away from you? He's way out of your league girl!" She stuck her tongue out at her playfully. "Blegh!"

Twinkleshine blushed then roared. "W-What!? Are you crazy! That's not the case at all!"

The drunken mare's friend forced her along, "I'm sorry!" She let off a hushed growl towards her friend, muttering. "Come on you idiot! Let's go!" She nodded apologetically to Twinkleshine and Twilight. "I'm so sorry!"

As the drunken mare was dragged off, she sloppily called out to Twilight. "W-Wait! What's your naaaame!"

Twilight looked at her departure wide-eyed. "Wow. Now that was pretty interesting."

Twinkleshine was still flushed red, as she nudged Twilight along. "I can't believe she thought that!"

As they reached the fourth level, though still just as decorated, it was quite barren of ponies. Both Twinkleshine and Twilight looked on in surprise, before looking at one another and proceeding on. Down the central hall, there was an easy enough distinction where a primary entrance was located by a large grand door. Twilight muttered, "Ah, I guess this would be it." She pushed it open, blinking a bit before her eyes widened in awe.

Within the main banquet room, were dozens of tables lined with food. Yet since they were early, there likely wasn't even thirty-plus ponies within. It was a variety of freshly made main dishes, majority still untouched.

Twilight blinked a bit before snickering. "On second thought, IIIIII might by a tad bit hungry."

Twinkleshine smirked at Twilight in amusement, before the two proceeded inside. Twinkleshine frowned to herself guiltily, as she glanced around searchingly. Her eyes widened as in the distance she took notice of a pony, adorned in a gorgeous green and red dress with a bow. Though her face was hidden behind the mask, this pony was a very picture of grace and status. Her mane was bright yellow, glistening in the banquet room's light, while her emerald eyes stood out too. She was surrounded by ponies eager to get her attention, and still unphased by all their efforts. It was most definitely Applejack, here as she said she'd be. "H-Hey um, Twilight?"

Twilight glanced over at Twinkleshine, raising both brows. "Hm?"

Twinkleshine looked down to the floor nervously, chuckling a bit. "A-Ah, I'm actually gonna go grab the girls from the second floor real quick. Tell them to come up and grab a bite to eat too! I mean this food looks so great right?" She glanced around in supposed awe, "They've got no idea what they're missing out on!" She took a couple trots back. "So you stay here, grab a plate, and sit down somewhere! Plenty of seats and tables."

Twilight looked over at Twinkleshine, a bit surprised. "Oh, I can go grab them Twinkleshine."

Twinkleshine shook her head, "N-NO! You uh, stay here Twilight. I'll come back here with the girls."

Twilight squinted a bit at Twinkleshine, "Um... okay. If you really want to do it." She glanced around at the food, "I can't deny this food looks pretty amazing." She smirked to herself in anticipation, "I'd love to discuss with the chefs the variety of recipes here. Likely some ingredients overseas? I can pick up the slight aroma of Saddle Arabian spices, and even Dragonstone powder? How odd. I wonder who is in charge of-" she glanced back, and noticed Twinkleshine was gone. "The party... hm, looks like she skedaddled already. That was quick."

As Applejack was surrounded by a variety of mares and stallions, she sighed tiredly.

One of the stallions smirked down at her. "My beloved Applejack. Please, we must head downstairs to dance."

Another stallion chimed in, "As if she'd go with you. She is a woman of status, did you not forget?"

The prior stallion's nose wrinkled. "Oh how could I? It left me wondering how you could dare approach her."

A mare looked up at Applejack in adoration. "We haaave to connect sometime! I swear we're like sisters!"

Applejack looked at this mare with a warm smile, speaking delicately. "Is that so dear? How insightful."

The mare blushed and went into a giggle fit. "Yes yes yes! See! We are totally the same pony!"

Applejack looked down at her with a kind albeit tired smile. "Hmhm, you are certainly interesting." However as Applejack stood there, wine glass in hoof, she would casually glance around. Upon her second go around of glances, she took notice of the purple mare in a tuxedo in the distance. Her eyes widened exponentially, as she was caught in supposed awe. She stared at the mare a long while, who minded her own business overlooking the food. Applejack muttered, "S-She's here. Finally, she's here." She began trotting past the group. Twilight!

A stallion blocked her path then. "Ah, Madam Applejack! Where are you going? Leaving so soon?"

Applejack's brows furrowed as she looked at him with a glare. "Ah I must be going, please excuse me."

The stallion didn't budge as he looked down at her nervously. "But where are you going? I shall go too."

Another stallion came in again, "Do dismiss yourself. I'll accompany her; it's obvious she dislikes you."

Applejack huffed beneath her breath as her eyes closed halfway, stuck between all these ponies.

Meanwhile Twilight was overlooking some of the food with a small plate in hoof. She eyed one of the maids behind the counter, "Ah Ma'am, may I confirm what this dish is?" She smiled with intrigue, eyeing the food.

The maid behind the counter nodded. "That is the Jackfruit Stuffed Squash, Sir."

Twilight blinked at her a bit, "Oh it's-" she shrugged, "Ah nevermind." She rubbed her chin with further intrigue. "Jackfruit hm? I small dragonberries and garlic. Perhaps a pinch of curry powder from Northern Yakyakistan."

The maid raised both brows at her. "Oh yes. It is quite a flavorful combination. You should try some!"

Twilight looked to her and raised a hoof with interest. "Actually I was fairly curious in the history of the combination of flavors. You see the curry powder of Yakyakistan was considered near impossible to acquire even less than a decade ago, but due to the Conflict of the Yabul mountains we ended up opening-"

The maid was nodding as Twilight spoke, a sweatdrop slowly coursing down the side of her head. Though she eyed Twilight, she definitely wasn't hearing her. She only hoped she didn't notice that. "Y-Yes! Very fascinating!"

Twilight continued, "Blah blah. Blah blah blah blah! Blah blah! BLAH BLAH!" As interpreted by the maid.

Suddenly approaching Twilight with interest was another pony. "Ah, e-excuse me."

Twilight paused, glancing over at whoever now stood beside her.

Standing next to her was a pink pony with a darker pink mane, straight and smooth as silk. She was quite chunky, with full round cheeks, obviously packing on a few more pounds than the average mare. She wore a black dress and mask and had a plate full of nothing but sweets. She seemed wholly nervous, approaching Twilight. "I um, couldn't help but notice you were enthusiastic about the open trade of the Yabul Mountains."

Twilight looked to the mare with wide eyes. "Yes! Wait... pink pink pink, all around. Might you be-"

The mare placed a hoof against her chest, smiling warmly. "Y-Yes, I am Pinkamena Diane Pie. It's been so long since I've met anypony with an interest in those conflicts. I was heavily involved in their treaties." Her eyes were scared and nervous as she looked down at her plate of sweets, "Would you um? Maybe be interested in eating with me for a bit? Y-You don't have to, of course, not many ponies like to be seen with me. No pressure!"

Twilight looked at Pinkamena with curiosity. If I recall, isn't she a renowned arms dealer for the Princess? Twilight eyed her up and down, taking notice of her figure and demeanor. She seems quite.... sad. I remember hearing about her in my history classes. She's been quite a controversial figure. "Okay, I'll eat with you." Why me though?

Suddenly Pinkamena showed great excitement, despite her sad eyes. As if extremely shocked! "R-Really!?"

Twilight flinched, before nodding to her somewhat nervously but genuinely. "Yeah! Why not?"

In the background, Twilight noticed two mares eyeing them. They each eyed Pinkamena with disgust.

Twilight raised a brow at them, confused.

But as quick as they cast those disgusted glances, they moved on. One muttering, "Ugh... why'd she come?"

The other mare scoffed lightly, responding. "Yeah, she's absolutely disgusting. Both inside... and outside."

Pinkamena trembled as her eyes saddened exponentially and she lowered her head, tears swelling.

But almost immediately, Twilight placed two hooves on each side of her cheeks. "These cheeks are great."

Pinkamena raised her head and looked Twilight in the eyes. "Huh?"

Twilight tilted her head to the right and smirked a bit. "These cheeks! So plump! They're like pillows!"

Pinkamena giggled and laughed softly. "I've put in lots of work to get them that way!"

The two mares now eyed both Twilight and Pinkamena then with disgust, before officially leaving.

Twilight absently eyed them depart with a blank expression, with hooves still upon Pinkamena's cheeks.

One of the mare's leaving the banquet room just glared at Twilight then, muttering. "It's his funeral."

Twilight looked back at Pinkamena, ignoring them. "Want to go look for a seat?"

Pinkamena gave her hurried nods, just smiling widely in satisfaction. "Yes! I'd love that!"

As Twilight sat at one of the empty tables there with Pinkamena, she slowly cut into her jackfruit with telekinetic magic. "So um, may I ask how you got involved with the arms dealer business? T-That is what you do right?"

Pinkamena had nothing but sweets and cakes on her plate. "Yes, ah. I used to work on a rock farm with my family. It's all I ever knew how do to. I was really good at it." She began rotating her fork a bit in her cake, smiling. "Day after day, playing with rocks. I knew everything about them. How to carve them, break them down into a powder, and use it for other fancy things. There are so many different things one can find in caves and amongst rocks. You just have to know where to look. It's like making sweets." She giggled. "So many recipes."

Twilight took a bite out of her jackfruit. "I guess I can see how that would metaphorically make sense."

Pinkamena took a bite of her cake, before smiling warmly at Twilight, affectionately. "Mhm! M-Most ponies don't really like what I do. What about you? Do you mind what I do?" She looked down, eyes saddening a bit.

Twilight continued, looking down blankly. "I'd say I'm indifferent. I'm in no position in the world to weigh the necessity of your talents. But um," she smiled a bit with a shrug, "It's undoubtedly impressive. How can I deny the amount of skill that's required to utilize your learnings from a rock farm into becoming an arms dealer?"

Pinkamena looked at Twilight with wide eyes, blushing as she looked down at her cake, almost in shock.

Twilight took another bite of her food. "And here I am just trying to make it through school."

"Well then you should probably be at home studying, don't you think?" Another voice chimed in.

Twilight blinked a bit, glancing over her shoulder behind her. "O-Oh... ah,... Miss Applejack?"

Standing there, finally rid of the ponies pursuing her, was a masked Applejack. "Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight seemed a bit nervous and suspicious of her. So she's here too? That's surprising.

Pinkamena glanced over and up at Applejack passively. "Oh, it's the CEO of MACdonalds."

Twilight flinched, eyes going wide as she looked at Pinkamena then. "What?!"

Applejack scooted over beside Pinkamena, still with a glass of wine. "Guess the cat's out of the bag."

Twilight blinked a bit, staring at them now as they sat in front of her. Wait, t-the CEO of MACdonalds? And a renowned Arms Dealer? Both sitting right in front of me. I... I guess it's plausible right? Right!? I mean... not too crazy.

Pinkamena glanced over at Applejack. "Might this be business-related Ma'am?"

Applejack glanced over at Pinkamena, playfully. "And why would I be dealing business with you, Diane?"

Pinkamena shrugged, before looking down at her cake. "So I guess you're here for my new friend too?"

Applejack smiled, closing her eyes and sipping her wine. "I'm pretty certain I met her first."

Twilight sat nervously her seat, just staring at the two blankly as some tension hung in the air. W-What....

Pinkamena glared over at Applejack. Her face darkened as her expression turned sinister.

Applejack just remained calm, before smiling warmly at Twilight. "It's so nice to have you here, Twilight."

Twilight glanced to her right, noticing dozens of high-class ponies mumbling and staring at them. She looked back to the two in front of her, Applejack... a model beauty, staring right at her casually with a glass of wine. Pinkamena, a renowned Arms Dealer of the Princess also right beside her. Twilight gulped. What is going on?

Chapter 7: Masquerade Madness! - Part 2

W-What is going on? Twilight blinked a few times, eyeing both Applejack and Pinkamena skeptically.

A heavy tension hung in the air as both Pinkamena and Applejack seemed quite uncomfortable with one another. Applejack glanced over at Pinkamena, "Don't you have some deals to go discuss Diane?"

Pinkamena flinched, as she frowned heavily with hurt and irritated eyes. "Don't you have ponies to entertain!?"

Applejack's brows furrowed as she glared at Diane. "Oh, I'm sorry... am I supposed to be on stage for you?" She placed a hoof on her chest, "Perhaps I should go oppress some impoverished communities. You'd like that?"

Twilight awkwardly sipped some juice. She would casually glance around, overhearing other ponies.

Many gossiped. "Isn't that Madam Applejack, the Broadway Model?"

"Yes, she's as gorgeous in person as she is in magazines. Absolutely stunning..."

"Why is she sitting with Miss Diane? T-They've never been on good terms."

"Has Pinkamena Pie gained some weight? She is looking quite plump."

"Who is that sitting with them? I've never seen him before. He looks quite ordinary?"

"How is some meek ordinary stallion such as that sitting with them? It's practically an insult!"

Twilight was beginning to sweat, being a bit nervous. "Ah, excuse me you two?"

Diane and Applejack paused and then looked at Twilight, putting on smiles; speaking in sync. "Yes, Twilight!"

Twilight smiled a bit, trying to ease the mood. "I believe I'm missing quite a bit of context here. Is it safe to assume a particular series of events lead to this bitter sarcasm being exchanged between you both?"

Applejack scoffed, before shooing Diane. "Oh Twilight, apologies. There is no bitterness between us."

Diane looked down with a broken smile. Her eyes lost in a trance. "You're such a liar."

Applejack froze, as she glanced over at Diane, eyes wide with shock. "What did ya just say about me?" Her dialect changed again, once again bearing not that familiar noble grace, but a more country commoner vibe.

Diane glared over at her, snapping. "You're a big phony! Even Twilight sees right through you!"

Applejack grabbed her by her dress collar before snarling. "Ya take it back. I ain't no liar."

Diane shook her head. "No! Why would I? You're mean and a liar too! You don't deserve any takebacks!"

Twilight frowned, as she leaned up a bit worriedly. "G-Girls, let's calm down now. There's no need to-"

Applejack disregarded any civility and grace she once had in her voice, pressing nose to nose with Diane. "And who're you to judge me? Ya think ya know me, Diane? There's a reason you're more hated than I am."

Diane's eyes were moist as she continued to smile. "I know I'm hated. But at least... I can accept who I am."

A look of innate rage overcame Applejack as she cocked back another hoof, about to take a swing.

Twilight's eyes snapped wide. Oh no! Her horn started to glow at that moment.

Diane didn't budge as she just closed her eyes, preparing to get hit.

Applejack gritted her teeth, filled with anger, but noticed her hoof wouldn't budge. "H-Huh?" She found her hoof was stuck in place, wrapped in telekinetic magic. She then looked over at Twilight, "Twilight?"

Twilight was sweating as she held Applejack's hoof back from hitting Diane. She's... really... strong.

A look of shock and disappointment overcame Applejack as she ceased and lowered her hoof. "Oh no..." she frowned heavily, glancing around at everypony staring, all of them just as shocked. "I done messed up."

Diane fell back into her seat as she blinked a few times at Applejack. Shocked. "You... didn't hit me this time."

Applejack glared down at her. "Not by choice. Seems I was stopped. Not that it'd have hurt ya anyway."

Diane glanced to her lower left with a sad smile, "I know. Which is why it confuses me every time you try."

Twilight frowned, looking at Applejack while wheezing. "You were really going to hit her!"

Applejack frowned back at Twilight. "She knows not ta get me riled up Twilight! She did it on purpose!"

Diane glanced over at Applejack, tiredly. "Because I wanted Twilight to see the real you. Not you're liar self."

Twilight now looked tired, eyeing them both in confusion. What's with them? I feel like I'm in a drama.

Applejack glared at Diane. "And what about you? Does Twilight know about the real you?"

Diane flinched, as she began to tremble and look down. "T-That's... none of that is important."

Applejack's nose wrinkled. "Does she know how much tears you've caused? How much sadness you've made?"

Diane shoved Applejack immediately, breathing heavily as the mare crashed into the table. "Quiet!"

Applejack got cake on her dress as she just looked at Diane with a darkened expression.

Diane trembled, "T-Twilight knows my history! The details don't matter! She likes me still! Don't mess this up!" She snapped, "Where did you come from!? Why're you trying to steal this from me! Why're you so mean!?"

Applejack wiped some splashed cake from her muzzle. "Ya keep using that word. Mean..." She grabbed Diane again, as she glared at her once more. "Ya haven't seen mean yet!" She tossed Diane across the table.

Echoed gasps rang throughout the area, as majority of the ponies observed the situation.

Twilight reacted instinctively, as Diane's body came rolling towards her. EEP! Then she teleported.

Twilight poofed, finding herself now on another level of the Masquerade. She breathed heavily. Have those two lost it!? She was sweating and gulped as she looked up towards the ceiling of where she was at. What was that? How did I get entangled in all this? She made a pouty expression as she rubbed at the back of her mane, bewildered. All I wanted was to study and settle down somewhere. But as of late... she sighed. I'm feeling chased.

She looked around then. Speaking of which. Twilight was now upon a vibrant dance floor. Rainbow strobe lights surrounded her on all sides, as techno music rang throughout. Ponies danced wildly around her, and if she weren't so good at listening to her internal narrative, she perhaps would've been overwhelmed. Where am I? As she took in the atmosphere and analyzed it, she appeared quite focused. Likely a level two dance floor?

"Eeeeeyes on the priiiiize." A moderately annoyed and keen voice said distinctly closer to Twilight.

Twilight blinked a few times before turning around, raising a brow, feeling she was being addressed.

There in a simplistic dress was Rainbow Dash, her mane cut fashionably short. Her mohawk style was now unkempt due to her mane growth. She eyed Twilight with a bored look. "I figured you'd be harder to find."

Twilight frowned as she looked at Rainbow Dash worriedly. "I uh, think you have the wrong mare, Ma'am."

Rainbow Dash shook her head. "No, I don't think so. You're wearing a mask but the details are plain as day."

Twilight raised a brow again, "Details?" She rubbed at the back of her neck. "This really must be a mistake."

Rainbow Dash smirked, "That's what I said. But what do I know? I just can't understand what she sees in you."

Twilight tilted her head to the right, "What she sees? Who?" Twilight glanced around inspectingly.

Rainbow Dash groaned, approaching Twilight before reaching for her hoof. "Be quiet and let's go."

Twilight without even looking, reactively smacked Rainbow Dash's hoof away.

Rainbow Dash's eyes went wide as she stood there in silence, shocked.

Twilight blinked a few times as she also looked down at her own hoof. "Ah sorry; that's odd."

Rainbow Dash's expression darkened as she glared silently at Twilight.

Twilight continued, looking down at her own hoof still. "In school I've taken it upon myself to study hoof to hoof combat dynamics." She chuckled lightly, rubbing at the back of her neck in slight embarrassment. "I went aspect of the turtle for self-defense purposes. I won't have my magic forever, so I felt it was best to know how to protect myself without it." She appeared perplexed, squinting some. "So it's just strange you set off my defensive instinct. Based off the motion of your hoof grab I'd say you were echoing the submission stance of the boa." She tilted her head to the right a bit, closing her eyes. "But that's likely a stretch huh." She smiled.

Rainbow Dash immediately and swiftly attempted to grab her again, aiming for a chokehold.

Twilight reactively parried once more, knocking Rainbow Dash's hooves upward. "Huh?"

Two onlooking ponies watched as one commented in a drunken stupor. "Wow! What dance moves!"

The accompanying partner snickered, raising a hoof to her muzzle. "It's so unique! I wonder what style it is!"

Rainbow Dash's nose wrinkled in inherent annoyance. "Who are you?" She got into a unique stance.

Twilight Sparkle backed away nervously, holding her hooves in front of herself. "I-I'm nopony special! Really!"

Rainbow Dash blitzed forward, and in a mere second had positioned herself right beneath Twilight.

Twilight sulked as she looked down at the mare, frowning with frightened eyes. EEP!

"Uuuuuugh." Nightmare Moon stood in the middle of a hall, surrounded by groupies.

Many of the observant ponies were fascinated by her. "Oh my gosh! Can I get your name!?"

"A-Are... Are you a model by chance? You're so pretty!"

"She looks sort of like the Princess! A distant relative!? Niece? Cousin!?"

"Please please please! Can I get a picture with you! I feel you're secretly super famous!"

"J-Just your mailing address. I promise if you give me a chance I'll be the best special somepony!"

Nightmare Moon's eyes were half-closed. Why is it that even though I'm wearing a disguise... She glanced down at the mob of groupies who'd swarmed her regardless. She let off a roar! It feels I'm in a worse situation!?

Many of the mob flinched at her roar, looking up at her with wide and fascinated eyes.

Nightmare Moon blinked a bit too, surprised and hopeful. O-Oh... did that do the trick!?

One of the mob commented, "Even her roar is so majestic! She must be a singer!"

Many others nodded in agreement, swarming her again with intrigue and questions.

Nightmare Moon whimpered as she snarled in frustration. Nooooo! No no no!

"Now now everypony; let's calm ourselves. You're making my date nervous." A majestic voice cut in.

Nightmare Moon's focus turned to a pony ahead of her, giving her a look of slight skepticism.

A pure white elegant mare with a long blonde mane and golden eyes stood not far off. "Dear, shall we go?"

Nightmare Moon now glared at her in uncertainty. However, she noticed the mob was now quieter, more enticed by the two of them together in silent respectful curiosity, in comparison to when she was by herself. Catching the hint, she looked back to this mare, playing along, albeit temporarily. "Ah, it's about time."

The mare strode up to Nightmare Moon, wrapping a hoof around hers. "I'm sorry, I got caught up."

Nightmare Moon started leading her through the observant crowd, gradually separating themselves from them. The whole while she played her role, trotting casually as this other mare just smiled at her affectionately.

The further they got, the groupies all hadn't quite dissipated but were far enough now that while they gradually dispersed, they had enough privacy to talk. The white mare chuckled. "Now that was quite fun, wasn't it?"

Nightmare Moon glared over at the mare now. "Enough of this." She jerked her hoof away from the white mare's grasp. "I thank you for your help, but I have business to attend to." She began trotting off on her own.

The white mare stood off in the distance with a caring smile, before she giggled. "Who's the lucky pony?"

Nightmare Moon stopped in her tracks, before giving a tired glare back at the mare. "What?"

The white mare continued, smiling affectionately. "I've been watching you ever since you came in. Those desperate eyes scanning the area searchingly aren't hard to notice. Even now I see such genuine drive behind that veil of annoyance. It's very cute." She placed a hoof to her chest. "Whoever it is, must be a very lucky pony."

Nightmare Moon squinted. "Fool, don't go making such baseless assumptions. Who I'm looking for is the furthest from lucky a pony can get. What's it to you anyway? Why watch me? Are you some sort of stalker?"

The mare giggled in amusement, blushing some. "Oh well, I had a crush on you the moment I saw you. You see, I'm Angel Purity, a mare of nobility from Manehattan. I love painting ponies who inspire my artistic urges, and you set off my radar." She spread her hooves some. "Your coat and mane are so reminiscent of the Princess."

Nightmare Moon raised a brow at her and smirked. "Oh, so another simple admirer. How quaint."

Angel Purity smirked in confidence. "Oh, not just another admirer. You see, I'm opportunistic. I waited for a chance to earn your favor by helping you out of a sticky situation. That at least puts me a leg up on the others."

Nightmare Moon showed slight intrigue. "That's a fair assessment. But it still won't get you far with me."

Angel Purity lowered her head a bit, raising both brows now with a more hopeful smile. "Love, I never assumed it would. Just enough to let you know I am thinking in your best interest." She stood confidently, "Let me help you find this unlucky pony of yours. I frequent these parties often, and obviously you have had difficulty."

Nightmare Moon sighed, glaring at her slightly still. She may be another admirer but she isn't overbearing. Perhaps her presence can be tolerated for the time being. "Very well. Come, and let me fill you in on the minor details."

Angel Purity clapped her hooves. "Oh thank you Love! This is so so exciting!" She scurried on over.

Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes before beginning to whisper into her ear. "Now, let me be frank."

DJ Pon-3 was DJing, overlooking the dance floor before uttering on the mic. "Let's get wild everpony!"

Amidst the strobe lights and blaring music, Twilight continued to duck and dodge Rainbow Dash. "U-Um!"

Rainbow Dash with blitzed movements from her wings, attempted to subdue Twilight consistently. "Tch!"

Twilight would remain defensive, parrying blows with analytically perceptive movements as she backed away. "Might we come to a reasonable understanding Ma'am? I believe your assessment of me is mistaken!"

Rainbow Dash snarled. "As if! You think I'll give up that easily! I'll prove I'm better for her than you!"

Twilight whimpered as she backed away, trying to turn. "Better for who!?" She felt panicked.

Rainbow Dash blitzed forward again, trying to grab Twilight's rear leg, only to be knocked back by a telekinetic parry of magic, blocking her like a fist. "Ugh!" She smirked, "Thought you weren't gonna use magic."

Twilight continued to try retreating, "S-Sorry! It's a condition!" She gulped and ran.

Rainbow Dash cracked her neck; feeling warmed up. "Sure it is." Time to up the speed a little. She blitzed forward again, this time in a masterful zig-zag manner to remain unpredictable. She came upon Twilight's side.

Twilight once again reacted instinctively, immediately doing a defensive roll maneuver to her left as Rainbow Dash attempted to grab her. She slid back on the dance floor, now in a prowled position. "You switched to the eagle stance." She gulped, "If you weren't chasing me I'd have liked to admire your dedication to form."

Rainbow Dash rose, standing confidently and eyeing Twilight with fiery eyes. "You're quite the adversary. Masterful magical defense and hoof to hoof combat. I'm starting to see why she's so interested in you." Rainbow Dash smirked, "But that won't stop me. I've been too loyal and have worked too hard to be stopped by some random pony like you." She snapped, her nose wrinkling. "I won't feel threatened by an upstart!?"

Twilight laughed nervously, gulping again with sulking eyes. "Can you teach me how to not be threatening?"

Onlookers watched the two with interest. "Wow, what strange dance forms!"

One pony looking at them nodded. "Obviously a foreign dance. Truly truly fascinating."

Another pony clapped. "This party sure does have the most interesting ponies!"

Rainbow Dash pressed forward again, now letting loose a flurry of hoof grabs at Twilight. "Come on!"

Twilight whined, before backing up steadily and nervously countering each blow with reactive parries, stumbling every now and then. Her horn would fizzle and spark, countering Rainbow Dash as well with telekinetic spurts of force. Eventually, Twilight began getting overwhelmed, even getting grabbed at one point.

As Rainbow Dash held onto her hoof, the pegasus smirked in confidence, sweating now. "Hah, I got you."

Twilight's horn sparked and fizzed again, uppercutting Rainbow Dash. Twilight flinched, "I-I'm sorry!"

Rainbow Dash was knocked into the air, only to masterfully spread her wings and land on her hooves with grace. Her eyes were wide as she rubbed her chin, "Ah so you know offense too. I'm not surprised I guess."

Twilight was sweating as her anxiety increased steadily with every passing second of this encounter. I-I need to get out of here! I'm using my magic too much. She held a hoof to her horn worriedly. "Please, let's talk."

Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight in surprise, before chuckling softly. Her soft chuckles soon turned into hoarse laughter, before she snapped at Twilight. "Yes! Let's talk! Let's talk about how much it hurts when you care about somepony so much only for them to dismiss you for some pony they just met! Let's talk about what makes you better than me!" She flushed red, eyes becoming moist. "Let's talk about the fact you don't even realize it." She lowered her head, eyes filled with hurt and annoyance. "Let's talk about how lucky you are..."

Twilight blinked a few times nodding, jotting down notes in a notebook in supreme seriousness. "I see I see..."

Rainbow Dash roared, snapping at her in shock. "Where in the hay did you even get that!?"

Twilight looked back at her, doe-eyed. "Oh, I kept one in my suit. Never know what you might need!"

Rainbow Dash looked up with a deep sigh before focusing back on Twilight in all seriousness. "Whether you like it or not, you're playing the Devil's game now." She pointed a hoof at her with a deepened glare. "I doubt some random mare like you can make it far in High Society. You've drawn the attention of ponies whose status you can't even fathom. From the looks of it, you don't even know who I am." She smirked, "I've played the game for years, I'm closer to her than you'll ever be and I'll look forward to watching you crumble over time."

Twilight now looked at Rainbow Dash, wholly concerned as she had no words, only worry. W-What?

Rainbow Dash sighed, running a hoof through her mane. "Now, let's finish this. I don't want to hurt anypony in here but with you looks like I've got to at least use-" she sighed, before blitzing forward, now in front of Twilight. "At least 60%." She immediately seized Twilight, throwing her over her shoulder and about to slam her.

Twilight poofed before being slammed, tossing and rolling on the dance floor before stumbling to her hooves. A look of fear overcame her as she tried to keep her footing, and before she could, Rainbow Dash was already upon her. I- She immediately began parrying Dash again, pushing back her hooves as fast as they came. M-My reactions can't keep up. She was grabbed again, unable to jerk her hoof away. She eyed Rainbow Dash with fear.

Rainbow Dash glared at her seriously. "Stop resisting. You're coming with me whether you like it or not." She tightened her grip on Twilight's hoof. "I see right through your tactics now. No matter how much you've trained your mind to instinctively read my movements before they come, my physical prowess far outclasses yours."

Twilight managed to jerk her hoof away, "Ngh!" She backed away from Rainbow Dash hurriedly.

Rainbow Dash scoffed lightly, unrelentingly being upon Twilight again, "Stop... RESISTING!"

Twilight continued to parry Rainbow Dash before her horn sparked. "Leave, me, ALONE!" She poofed!

As Twilight disappeared, a large spark of magic radiated throughout the entire dance floor.

Rainbow Dash was knocked off her hooves and onto her side, as was majority of the other ponies.

Many other ponies all paused for a second... before cheering! Then going back to dancing wildly.

Some who watched both Rainbow Dash and Twilight commented, "Wow! What an amazing dance that was!"

Rainbow Dash slowly got up, eyes wide as she appeared quite shocked. What in the hay was that?

Twilight found herself in a random hallway, thankfully more barren. She held a hoof to her horn, trembling as she wheezed. That was a close one, b-but too close for comfort. She frowned heavily, her eyes saddening. Things are getting crazy, maybe I should just go home. She glanced to her lower right. I miss Moondancer, I want to sit in my room and study. I... I'll go find Minuette and Twinkleshine. Let them know and then go home. She nodded to herself in reassurance, before smiling hopefully and heading down the hall. Before things get worse here.

As Twilight was about to enter into a more open area, turning a corner into the hall was suddenly Sunburst.

Twilight flinched, stopping in surprise. "O-Oh, Sunburst. Hi there."

Sunburst's eyes widened. "Twilight?" He had rosy cheeks and seemed to be in a bit of a stupor. His expression brightened further before he exclaimed again. "Twilight! T-There you are! It's so nice to see you here finally!"

Twilight smirked nervously, a bit surprised to see Sunburst in this state. "It adds a positive aspect to my night as well to see you too." She glanced around absently, "Aren't you with Starlight? Why isn't she with you? Hmhm."

Sunburst's expression worsened as he looked down tiredly. "She's off with Trixie somewhere. Partying."

Twilight's eyes saddened as she glanced to her lower left. "Ah... I uh, see. I'm sorry Sunburst." She raised her head at him in a hopeful manner, "But surely she's around. Are you trying to find her? I'm looking for my-"

Sunburst suddenly fell forward a bit, before grabbing onto Twilight and pulling her into a hug.

Twilight was frozen there for a second, surprised. "Huh?" She raised a hoof to Sunbursts, confused as she glanced to her right at him as he held her. "S-Sunburst? Are you okay? Might it be you had too much to drink?"

Sunburst shook his head in a tired yet serious manner. "No Twilight. I'm just fine with you here."

Twilight's brows rose as she seemed more confused. "Oh... um. Well, I'm glad I can be of help!"

Sunburst hugged Twilight a bit tighter, before frowning. "I feel like I'm drowning at times Twilight."

Twilight's brows furled inward, as worry overcame her. "Sunburst... are you sure you're okay?"

Sunburst pulled himself back a little, staring Twilight in the eyes. "I'm okay when you're around Twilight. I feel like I can actually breathe and be myself. I don't feel like I'm stuck in a vice or constrained! You... You just talk to me naturally, you're not overbearing and don't treat me like a child." He frowned more, "Twilight..."

Twilight looked him in the eyes, not understanding as she seemed concerned for him. "Yes?"

Sunburst continued, raising a hoof to Twilight's cheek. "I like you Twilight. I've liked you for a long time now."

Twilight chuckled, still seeming confused. "Well, I like you too Sunburst. You're always nice to me."

Sunburst shook his head. "Y-You don't get it Twilight. I really like you, really really like you!"

Twilight's brows rose, as she blinked a few times. She slowly started to turn red. "H-Huh?"

Sunburst put a hoof beneath Twilight's chin. "Maybe this will help you get it."

The moment was moving so fast, as Twilight glanced down at his hoof beneath her chin. "Sunburst, um... I, I'm not well versed in this area of life. But I believe you already like like Starlight if I-I presume correctly and um-"

Sunburst now leaned in closer to Twilight, his muzzle steadily going for hers.

Twilight's eyes went wide, as her heart raced in panic. S-Sunburst... WAIT!

In another area of the party, Starlight glanced around searchingly. "Now, where did he run off too?"

Author's Note

I'm so sorry for being late 3 weeks everyone. :fluttershysad:

I believe I'm back on a reliable weekly schedule! (with hopefully bonuses where appropriate.)

Life was CHAOTIC, but now it's calmed down.:pinkiesad2:

I hope you're doing okay and thank you for reading. Hope you enjoy this story.:heart:

Chapter 9: Masquerade Madness! - Part 4

A star yellow stallion unicorn sat grumpily at a small floor table, within what could be considered a mini library of a room. His hoof rested on his cheek as strands of his evening violet mane remained somewhat parted over his bright blue eyes. He'd toss a glare frequently forward, followed by a huff. His pencil gripped by telekinetic magic scribbled notes onto paper absently. He yawned, before muttering with half closed eyes. "Quite the sentence you must be writing, huh?" He was met with only silence as he awaited the response that never came.

Sitting across from him was Moondancer, who was staring down at a piece of paper with a single half-finished sentence upon it. Her pencil also gripped with telekinetic magic as it just made rhythmic circles overlapping one another, never actually going anywhere. She wore an expression of strained concern. Her thoughts clouded.

The stallion continued, "Must be quite the sentence you're writing there, HUH?"

Moondancer flinched, before peering ahead and her brows furrowing at the stallion in apologetic fashion. "Ah! C-Comet Trail. Did I space out again?" She organized herself and adjusted her paper, "I'm so sorry!"

The stallion, Comet Trail, rolled his eyes with a sigh. "Yeah, only for the hundredth time."

Moondancer frowned heavily, before looking back down at her paper. "I'm sorry Comet... I just can't stop thinking about Twilight. She's been on my mind this whole night. You can go home if you'd like."

Comet Trail's grumpy expression slowly melted away, before he shook his head and then reached out to her, placing a hoof upon hers and sighing with a concerned look. "No it's not that I want to leave. It's just you're always so nose deep in your books, studies, work, that I rarely get alone time with you as is. The time I finally do, it's occupied by Twilight, who is FINE. She's at one of the biggest parties for hoof's sake!" He made a grand gesture before huffing. "You're thinking too much into it. You need to relax." He blushed a bit, before catching himself and turning his gaze downward. "A-And well study... of course!" He nodded in a reassuring manner.

Moondancer eyed him, blushing herself a little before smiling, only for it to be followed still by a concerned frown. "I know I know... it's just that Twilight... I know her better than anypony else. She's been with me since we were fillies. I need to protect her. My instincts are telling me to protect her, and I can't shake that feeling."

Comet Trail reached out to her again, tilting her chin to face him directly, so their eyes could lock. "What you need to do is stop punishing yourself. Twilight isn't your daughter, she's your sister. She's capable too."

Moondancer looked at him as her gaze quivered, and she seemed uncertain. After a moment, she gripped his hoof with hers and then gave him a reassuring nod. "Y-You're right. I need to focus." She then placed that hoof on his cheek. "And for now, that's on you." She chuckled a little. "So, you better work hard you dork."

Comet Trail gulped and turned beet red in the face.

Moondancer than bopped him with her pencil on the horn. "WITH YOUR STUDIES!"

Comet Trail flinched. "Oooooow!"

Still at the Masquerade, Princess Cadence peered down at Twilight questioningly. "Twilight?"

Twilight was still frozen in space, unaware of how long she'd been awkwardly standing... staring.

Princess Cadence knocked her from her trance with a mere tilt of the chin, forcing eye contact. "Twilight."

Twilight as she came to a realization of her situation, once again eyed the Princess with a fearful gaze.

Princess Cadence didn't let up her stare. "I asked how you've been. How is Moondancer?"

Twilight managed to ease her composure for but a moment before looking up at Princess Cadence confused. "I've... I've been okay. Um... M-Moondancer is okay too. Are..." there was an obvious hesitation in Twilight's demeanor. She turned her gaze downwards towards the floor, a hint of fear upon her. "Are you okay Cadence?"

Princess Cadence closed her eyes halfway. "Now... why would you ask that Twilight? Do I not look okay?"

Twilight's worry deepened as she frowned heavily, her eyes showing an intense buried pain. "It's just... It's been years Cadence. You haven't sent a letter and I tried to see you, but you were always busy and-"

Princess Cadence interjected, "I'm here right now, aren't I? I didn't refuse your presence, did I? Twilight?"

Twilight looked up at Princess Cadence pleadingly, "N-No! Um, no you didn't Cadence. I'm not suggesting that!"

Princess Cadence continued, her adamancy becoming more transparent. "Then what are you suggesting?"

Twilight paused, looking up at Princess Cadence with wide distraught eyes, filled with fear.

Princess Cadence also peered straight into those eyes, observantly. Desperately awaiting an answer.

There was a drawn-on moment of silence between the two, despite the commotion surrounding them.

Princess Nightmare Moon too was enwrapped in this occurrence, her eyes homed in on the two with an almost hunter's gaze, learning all she could from the interaction. Though her focus was Twilight, she also didn't fail to notice her niece's odd behavior. They know each other? No, more importantly. Why are you baiting her.... Cadence? All the while, obsessed fans of the Princess had their fill of pushing against her, admiring her coat and her mane, taking pictures all the while. Yet the Princess didn't budge, all she did was observe, as if this moment was more important than anything else. Reminiscent of her military ventures, the Princess was utterly focused.

Angel Purity stood off in the background, now jittery with excitement as she etched every detail of the scene playing out before her in her mind. "Oh this is just too good to be true! This whole time I was standing beside the Princess, and even better..." she closed her eyes halfway before taking a glance over at Princess Cadence and Twilight, focusing more so on Twilight in particular. She squinted at the young unicorn, before looking back to Princess Nightmare Moon and her hunter's gaze. I now have gotten a good look at the prize you seek.

Fluttershy also remained observant of Princess Cadence in particular, as she'd never been told of this Twilight before. She blinked a few times, filled more with innocent curiosity but a hint of worry as well. P-Princess?

Twilight looked back down to the floor again, feeling she needed to choose her words carefully. "I didn't come here to find you... Princess Cadence. I promise, I just happened to run into you." Her expression saddened.

Princess Cadence's eyes widened somewhat, now surprised by this turn of events. "Oh, is that so Twilight? Well, in that case I'm doing quite alright." She turned back towards Fluttershy, "Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm-"

Twilight's expression darkened as she kept it downward, brazenly interrupting. "B-But! I have missed you!" Why tonight, after so much has already happened... is it the first time I've seen you again? Why in the world is everything happening so fast? Why can't I just run away or ignore it all like usual? Why am I doing this? Why, why, why...

Princess Cadence froze in place then, her expression cold and piercing as she eyed Twilight in silence.

Twilight felt as if some form of liquid courage was spurring her forward, something often unfelt. Everything has been a mess. Twilight reflected back on the night of losing her job. I feel like I keep messing everything up.

My friends constantly have to worry about me, when they're much better off without me. Meanwhile amidst the Masquerade, located on an entirely different floor was Lyra who was passed out at a table from drinking too much wine while being tended to by BonBon and Lemon Hearts. Twinkleshine was fidgeting nervously with grave concern when she was suddenly approached by Minuette, who also seemed worried. "I can't find her anywhere! Where is she!?" Minuette ruffled her mane in frustration, "Aaaah! Moondancer is gonna kill me!"

It just feels like, so many bad things happen when I'm there. Back at the banquet area, Pinkamena Diane Pie and Applejack had finally finished their fighting as both sat near a flipped table with food scattered everywhere, and all upon their clothes. They eyed one another with contempt, before crossing their hooves and huffing.

Scouting through the halls was Rainbow Dash, eyed still spurred by anger and annoyance.

Lady Tempest and Lady Rarity were also in the halls, linking back up and shaking their heads at one another.

I can't stop worrying about those I let in... will they all feel the same way about me in the end?

Sunburst and Trixie connected back with Starlight, who leaped into Sunburst, giving him a crushing hug.

Moondancer and Comet Trail continued to work on their studies, as Moondancer smiled fondly at him.

Will they end up feeling the same way about me that you do... Cadence? Twilight continued adamantly despite that piercing gaze she gave. "S-So, I um... I don't care that I stumbled upon you randomly! My whole life has been that way as of late! I... I won't let you leave without at least asking you, because this is the bravest I've felt in a long while and I'm still so scared!" Twilight's eyes began to tear up while focused on Cadence. "So, please listen because I need to hear it from you Cadence." She placed a hoof upon her chest, "Do you still feel the same way about me, Cadence?" She paused, now tears rolling down her cheeks. "Are we no longer friends, C-Cadence?"

At this point, the commotion surrounding Princess Nightmare Moon began to die down as even her admirers were beginning to feel somewhat intrigued by the happenings of the other just as gorgeous Princess nearby.

Princess Nightmare Moon hadn't budged either, still quietly focused upon the two like a hawk upon mice.

Princess Cadence turned back to face Twilight, now smiling wide yet with a piercing hateful squint. "There it is."

Twilight flinched due to that expression she made, almost frozen in fear due to it.

Fluttershy also flinched, as she'd never seen that expression upon her Princess before.

Princess Cadence continued. "Finally, you've said what you've always wanted to say. Ever since you were a filly Twilight, I've known you were timid... shy, filled with potential and such an adorable little bookworm." She leaned down towards her playfully, even bopping her nose softly. "For me, you'll always hold a special place in my heart due to the relationship we share." But suddenly, Princess Cadence's smile disappeared completely as her eyes turned cold and sour. She stared straight through the unicorn mare, with a blazing passion. "So believe me when I say I've never loved, nor hated somepony as much as you, Twilight Sparkle." She rose.

Twilight's gaze fell empty, almost lifeless as she looked up at the alicorn. "H-Huh?"

Fluttershy gasped as shock and hurt overcame her and she needed to cover her muzzle with a hoof.

Princess Cadence continued, gazing down at Twilight. "You see my cutie mark Twilight?" She glanced back at it, a heart of pure diamond. "I've found over the years my calling is many things, particularly love. I love my subjects, I love my family, and amongst those I love you are included. Love is a complicated feeling, so deep and prominent that once you understand it, you realize just how unfathomably deep the hole goes for those you love. My love for you Twilight is a bottomless pit, and that'll never change." She leaned down to give her a cold gaze again, as her nose wrinkled some. "But you cracked my diamond Twilight... you scarred me like no pony has before. Do you understand how that feels?" She squinted, angrily. "Can you fathom the hurt?"

Twilight was at a loss for words, as she only eyed Princess Cadence emptily. Still shaken.

Princess Cadence continued, "I was willing to take these feelings to the grave, but you asked me a question. Are... we... still... friends?" She paused, "You know, it's a good question Twilight and I think I have an answer. We were never friends; we were always family. I've learned how to love and hate my family, so that's the category I'd put you in Twilight." She rose, before turning away from the mare. "A love-hate relationship. That's all I think we are now..." She sighed and glanced back at her. "I hope as an adult now, you can understand, Twilight."

Twilight had tears streaming down her cheeks at this point as she was completely mute.

Princess Cadence flinched, before her nose wrinkled in frustration. "Why are you acting hurt!?" Princess Cadence turned back towards her and placed a hoof upon her own chest in annoyance. "I'm who's hurt!"

Twilight suddenly raced past Princess Cadence hurriedly, lowering her head and sprinting down an empty hall.

Princess Cadence turned angrily as Twilight ran off, "Twilight! Get back here this instant! Argh!...."

Fluttershy gave Princess Cadence a piercing glare of her own, filled with contempt and disappointment.

Princess Cadence looked at Fluttershy in genuine confusion at first, "F-Fluttershy? What's the matter?"

Fluttershy shook her head before proceeding down the hall where Twilight had run down.

Princess Cadence reached a hoof out to Fluttershy as she trotted off, "F-Fluttershy!? Wait! I can explain!"

"Now that's quite the side I've never seen from you before dear Niece, impressive."

Princess Cadence glanced back now, exhaling. "Auntie... I'd almost forgotten you were there."

Finally proceeding forward was Princess Nightmare Moon whose eyes were half closed as she looked upon Cadence almost in what could be perceived as admiration, smiling from cheek to cheek. Behind her, all nearby guest's hooves were locked to the floor with pure telekinetic magic in the fashion of translucent sapphire chains. "Oh, I was simply listening, you are your own Princess after all. A shame you never addressed those scheming royals in their antics in such a manner. It is so rare, if ever, I'd seen such a passionate side of you dear Niece." She chuckled softly as she gradually made her way past Princess Cadence, towards that same hall.

Princess Cadence sighed heavily as she was lost in thought now, padding herself off.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued, "Oh and another thing, dearest Niece."

Princess Cadence looked tiredly up then, before her eyes snapped wide and a shiver ran down her spine.

Halfway embedded in the hallway shadows, Princess Nightmare Moon's fierce yet piercing gaze was locked onto Princess Cadence. A quiet and unbridled rage seemingly hidden deep within her as she muttered sternly. "Let us discuss your history with that pony in due time, and why you felt such a tone was necessary. I am quite curious." Suddenly, that demeanor disappeared entirely as she closed her eyes and smiled in a playful manner. "For now, I shall do things my way, so from here on, do your best not to interfere." From there, she proceeded forward, eventually disappearing into the darkness of the halls Twilight herself departed down as well.

Princess Cadence raised a brow, genuinely confused. W-What's with her?

Suddenly the sound of snapping chains rang out across the floor.

Princess Cadence's eyes widened as she frowned and sighed. Oh no.....

And near instantaneously a mob of ponies suddenly came upon Princess Cadence in adoration.

Princess Cadence just stood and chuckled nervously, feeling stuck between four brick walls.

As Twilight raced down the near endless halls, the tears didn't stop streaming down her face. Her thoughts were a whirlwind, as her horn began fizzing in and out erratically, as she ported forward without control in one moment, slamming into the wall and tumbling to her side. "O-Ow... ugh... uuugh.." she began sobbing softly.

"W-Wait! Excuse me! P-Please... Please slow down!"

Twilight tried to wipe the tears away, then rose and began to trot again. "P-Please, leave me alone!"

Fluttershy was the pony in pursuit, as she kept trotting as well. "I don't think that's a good idea right now!"

Twilight picked up her pace again as she ignored Fluttershy, and simply ran as fast as she could.

Fluttershy continued to call out to her, "Please! Ma'am! I just want to talk, I promise I won't yell at you!"

Twilight shook her head and cried out, "You're yelling at me right now!"

Fluttershy rolled her eyes as she grinned pleadingly in response, "But I'm yelling NICE things!"

Twilight found a random door further down the hall, opening it, "Please! J-Just go away!" She slammed the door shut behind her and proceeded inside, unable to stop the tears from flowing. She'd felt so brave at first, now she felt so broken and emotional. Was it the stuff she drank earlier? Was it still affecting her this way? She'd never felt so terrible. She looked around, finding herself in a large almost royal fashioned room. There was a mirror nearby which she looked into, and as she saw her expression and more particularly her horn, it filled her with disgust. It's all your fault. She began gripping at her horn, yanking at it even. Always... y-your... FAULT!

Abrasive knocks suddenly came upon the door. "M-Ma'am, are... are you in there? I'm coming in!"

Twilight flinched, gritting her teeth as though the tears still flowed, a ferocity marred her expression. Twilight glanced around, gasping as she saw a large patio balcony not far off. She sprinted towards it, opening the glass doors which lead outside. The full moon hung in the background as did the stars, but Twilight cared little for such things in this moment. With her disheveled suit, she loosened it up and then proceeded towards the edge of the balcony. A tortured look came upon her as she looked down towards Canterlot City, and breathing became difficult. She couldn't stop the heartache and tears from flowing as she used a hoof to desperately rub up her cheek. I need to fix this. I... I need to fix this problem. "I... I need to help Cadence. And... the only way is-"

Fluttershy screamed, "STOP!..." Now standing at the balcony entrance was Fluttershy, catching her breath. "Ma'am! P-Please stop! You're wrong! Princess Cadence would never want this. S-She wasn't in her right mind, and n-neither are you! Okay?" She spoke with a soft and sweet voice, as if attempting to reassure Twilight.

Twilight's horn began to fizz and spark violently with violet magic, as she raised a hoof to it before shaking her head desperately at Fluttershy. "No, YOU'RE wrong! All I bring is trouble! All I've ever brought is trouble! C-Cadence only showed me everything I've done is a waste of time! You don't get it, you'd think the same if you knew what she knew a-and..." she glanced up at her horn, "It's better this way. Nothing about me can be fixed, okay? Tomorrow, I'd just be the same timid pony who only makes mistakes and doesn't understand what anypony is thinking." She closed her eyes and gripped her horn further, "You don't get it! So please, just go!"

Fluttershy's eyes saddened exponentially as she trotted forward slowly. "T-Then tell me your story and let me be the judge." She shook her head, frowning. "It's not fair to say all that, and not let me try. R-Right?"

Twilight's eyes widened at Fluttershy, as she glanced down guiltily and sniffled. "Please... just go." When suddenly the sparks from her horn grew more intense and suddenly caused Twilight to stumble, but she caught herself on her hooves before trying to straighten her stance. As she did however, her horn began to spark erratically, before letting loose wild zaps of magic. One struck a random segment of the building, sending flying even a piece of debris. Twilight was overcome with fear as she desperately covered her horn. "PLEASE!"

Fluttershy began to tremble as she witnessed this, but she shook her head and proceeded forward. "No!"

Twilight looked at Fluttershy desperately before her horn erratically let loose another bolt towards Flutteshy.

Fluttershy leaped and landed on her side, narrowly dodging the bolt.

Twilight gritted her teeth, trying to compose herself so her magic would calm down as well. "L-Leeeeeave!"

Fluttershy wobbled to her hooves, before spreading her wings and adamantly stating. "No!"

Twilight wobbled as well, before her horn sparked and let loose another bolt straight at Fluttershy again.

Fluttershy gasped as she attempted to dodge, only for the bolt to clip her wing and send her tumbling onto the balcony floor. "O-Ow..." She glanced back at her wing, only to see the tip burnt and bruised. "Oh no..."

Twilight continued to struggle, as another bolt of magic let loose, and she screamed. "No!"

Fluttershy gasped again, unable to react quickly enough, she covered her head defensively.

Twilight shut her eyes tight as she couldn't bear to look.

However, amidst the chaos, the sound of a sudden poof echoed then, before a metallic crack followed.

Twilight slowly opened her eyes as she stood there, still wobbling with her erratic horn.

Fluttershy slowly opened her eyes as well, peeking to see why she wasn't feeling anymore sudden pain.

Standing there confidently was Princess Nightmare Moon, who was suddenly dawned in her signature black plated armor. She exhaled with excitement, as a smoky crack was present upon her breastplate. She glanced down at it, smirking, "Oh, now isn't this fascinating my little pony. You cracked my armor. It's as if every time we meet, you give me more reason to give chase." She chuckled, licking her lips hungrily as she eyed Twilight with fierce determination. "Now will you calm down and come down from there? Or must I intervene?"

Twilight continued to struggle in place, her magic violently sparking. "I... I'm sorry, I can't."

Princess Nightmare Moon grinned fiercely as she trotted slowly forward. "I was hoping you'd say that."

Author's Note

Hi all, so it's been a long time. If there's any readers even left, I appreciate your patience. I'd been so busy and hadn't written MLP in so long that I honestly have little confidence I'm good enough to be back. But after watching G5 movie and getting back in the groove of the community I really want to get back on track. Hope all has been well friends! Also hope you're enjoying new MLP stuff! Brohoof! :twilightsmile:

Chapter 10: Masquerade Madness - Part 5

Princess Nightmare Moon stood confidently before Twilight, more in anticipation if anything.

Twilight however continued to tremble, as she attempted to get her magic under control.

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked slightly. To crack my armor is unprecedented for any ordinary pony, so it seems my instincts served me well in this instance. Such latent powerful magic is fascinating to say the least. Did Cadence teach her? No no, I would've noticed if my Niece had undertaken any personal students, nor would she have done so without my consent. What then? She took a slight step forward as she pondered the possibilities. "So, teleportation magic is not all that you're good at hm? But your control is lacking, my troublesome child."

Twilight struggled as more bolts of magic fired off rapidly, a few homed in on Princess Nightmare Moon.

Princess Nightmare Moon without hesitation raised a sapphire shield before herself, blocking each bolt whereas one cracked the shield and the other shattered it, and pushed her back slightly. She blinked a few times before glancing down at her own hooves in surprise, almost in disbelief. She squinted at Twilight then, her horn starting to glow as sapphire chains wrapped around Twilight's hooves to steady her balance.

Twilight didn't fight it, yet her erratic magic shattered the spell wrapped around her hooves as suddenly she teleported in place erratically, remaining in the same position yet almost flickering in and out of existence. She began to sweat profusely as she lowered her head, beginning to wheeze from innate exhaustion.

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes remained wide as she was at a loss for words. Impossible. Her horn started to glow again as she attempted another spell, one which brought forth shadowy tendrils into existence and attempted to wrap around Twilight and subdue her completely. Let us try this one then, you stubborn girl.

Twilight glanced about at the tendrils as they slowly curled around her and she didn't fight them. However, each slowly burned away as they came in proximity of her magic. Her horn in response grew even more erratic, firing off more bolts towards the Princess as well as Fluttershy. She shook her head, "I-I'm sorry! I-I...can't..."

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched as the bolts of magic came more aggressively than before. She cast a barrier around herself, stronger than before as she was pushed slightly back once again. Her nose wrinkled as her brow twitched. What sort of nonsense is this? Does this pony intend to test me at every turn!? Enough!

Fluttershy covered her head as she yelped in fear. "Eeep!"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced back swiftly at Fluttershy, realizing she'd forgotten she was in proximity as well. With a swift swipe of her hoof, she sent the pegasus flying back and into the room as she also slammed the glass doors shut almost instantaneously. Knowing the doors would do little to hold back the magic Twilight was capable of, she blanketed them with another sapphire shield which cracked and nearly broke with contact.

As Fluttershy tossed and tumbled inside the room, she wheezed heavily before calling out. "P-Princess!"

Yet Princess Nightmare Moon ignored her cry and remained wholly focused on Twilight... in utter annoyance.

Fluttershy called back out to the Princess. "I... I'm going to grab Princess Cadence! I'll be back Princess!" With that Fluttershy hurriedly made her way back out into the hallway, retreating down the way they came.

Twilight in her volatile state desperately thought of Moondancer. M-Moondancer... I'm scared.

Princess Nightmare Moon interjected. "Surely this is yet another cruel joke ushered in by destiny I assume, wouldn't you say child? Or perhaps I shall address you by name... Twilight Sparkle." Princess Nightmare focused, her horn glowing vibrantly now as she proceeded forward. "Surely you understand the grievances you've put me through hm? First disrespecting me so blatantly, only to plague my dreams. Do you realize how that looks?" She scoffed, chuckling even. "I, the Princess of Nightmare, of Equestria! To be so troubled by a wild card such as yourself? And nooooow here you are, resisting me at every turn even if not by your own choice."

Twilight, even though stuck in this internal struggle, heard the Princess' words.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued to block each bolt, more reliably now, yet as a bolt of magic pushed her back slightly once again, she halted. She addressed Twilight now more seriously, her eyes halfway closed. "But it matters not Twilight Sparkle..." she said these words softly, almost as if attempting to convince herself. "Despite every instance I encounter you telling me otherwise, I will prove you are nothing more than an insignificant speck in what has been a long and prosperous rule. Like all who came before, I will no longer allow you to pester and provoke me." She raised her voice then, "Do you understand me, Twilight Sparkle!?"

There was a pause, as the only sounds between them now was the wind and the crackling of Twilight's magic.

Twilight struggled, but finally spoke. "P-Princess Nightmare Moon..."

Princess Nightmare Moon was a bit taken aback by Twilight's address as she looked at her in slight surprise.

Twilight looked to her desperately, pleadingly. "I, I don't know what's wrong with me. Please... help."

Princess Nightmare Moon suddenly flushed red slightly, as her nose wrinkled, and she snarled. Why? Why did that expression and those eyes tug at her so!? Even amidst this blatant insult and attack on her very being!? What was this undesired ripping at her core taking place!? As she stared into Twilight's eyes and heard her plea, all her body told her was something she hadn't felt since her sister's banishment. She sought only one thing, and the very thought sickened her to her core, and it enraged her. It enraged her so much she gritted her teeth to the point where she felt they might crack and shatter within her gums. Approval. The mere request for aid and the undeniable truth of the matter for Princess Nightmare Moon was... she wanted to give it. More than anything. Frustrated now beyond belief, her horn started to glow as she pressed forward. "Silence, child."

As Fluttershy reached the more populated halls of the Masquerade once again, she hurriedly glanced around. "P-Princess Cadence!? P-Princess!?" She began making her way through crowds of ponies, "E-Excuse me! Sorry... u-uh excuse me! Excuse me please!" She was catching her breath as she looked desperately still. "Princess Cadence!" W-Where could she have gone off too? It couldn't have been that long? Oh what do I do, what do I do?

Suddenly tapping Fluttershy on the shoulder was Angel Purity, smiling all the while. "Excuse me?"

Fluttershy hurriedly turned, looking up at the mare who'd tapped her. "A-Ah, yes?"

Angel Purity smiled. "I believe I saw Princess Cadence head down towards the main lobby? I believe after all the commotion with Princess Nightmare Moon and that old acquaintance of hers, she perhaps wanted to familiarize herself with some normalcy. Well, what could be considered normal in an event such as this."

Fluttershy gasped, as she seemed more panicked now. "All the way downstairs!? B-But... oh no." She frowned, looking down in deep thought. How am I supposed to get all the way down there and find her when every second counts!? She glanced back at her damaged wing in dismay. I... I need to think of something better.

"Unreasonable!? Yer the one who was getting me worked up!"

Fluttershy's eyes widened as she recognized that voice. She peeked through the crowd, hurriedly making her way through as she saw sitting alone together on a bench were two ponies caked in... food? Albeit cleaning themselves off currently. It was none other than Applejack, and Pinkamena. She gasped with relief!

Angel Purity watched with interest as Fluttershy rushed off to meet them.

Applejack continued wiping herself off with some napkins. "Ugh! Shucks, ain't no salvaging these." As a shadow was suddenly cast over her, she cocked a brow and looked up. "Eh? Fluttershy? Something ya need?"

Diane also looked over and up at Fluttershy then in surprise. "Oh, hi Fluttershy."

Fluttershy was breathing heavily, addressing them hurriedly. "A-Applejack! Diane! I'm so so sorry to bother you two! But the Princess... it's urgent. She, she needs our help! And so does somepony else! Really really bad!"

Both Applejack and Diane tilted their heads in confusion, as Diane inquired. "S-Somepony else too?"

Fluttershy nodded, frowning and appearing distraught. "A... a unicorn named Twilight Sparkle."

Both of their eyes suddenly snapped wide, overcome with immediate shock.

Further down, Princess Cadence was being accompanied now instead by royals. Confliction plagued her as their words were drowned out by her thoughts, but still she nodded as they spoke, attempting to at least appear to be innately listening. Over the years she'd become quite used to this. Was I truly too harsh? What did Twilight expect? I've done nothing but be kind to her and adore her since she was a filly. Am I not allowed to be truthful? Am I not allowed to have emotions as well? I will not force myself any longer to harbor no ill will. She needs to accept that! Princess Cadence huffed, glancing to the lower right in irritation. Why was she here anyhow?

"Princess Cadence, finally we run into you." Came a cheery voice.

The royals surrounding Princess Cadence glanced back as well at the voice addressing the Princess so casually, as Princess Cadence blinked a few times in curiosity before her expression eased into familiarity. "Ah, well if it isn't Auntie's personal entourage. All the pieces seem to be falling into place now as to why she's here."

Standing before her was Lady Tempest, accompanied none other by Lady Rarity as well as Rainbow Dash, who still appeared wholly irritated. Lady Tempest lifted her mask as she winked at Princess Cadence. "You ran into her!? Well, I guess the cat's out of the bag then? We were attempting to keep a low profile." She rubbed at the back of her neck and stuck out her tongue, before glancing back at Rainbow Dash. "Buuuut, that didn't work out as planned." She looked back to Princess Cadence, "So have you seen Princess Nightmare Moon?"

Princess Cadence sighed, nodding. "Auntie is on the top floor, oddly pursuing an old... acquaintance of mine." She squinted at them then. "Which I find more than odd but I'm stressed enough as is, and the last thing I need is for this sudden onset of bad memories to ruin this event. So go as you please to her, Auntie wants me to stay out of it anyhow." A hint of guilt still plagued her as she scoffed lightly, "So it no longer concerns me."

Rainbow Dash suddenly made her way in front of the others. "Y-You said she was already in pursuit!?"

Princess Cadence retracted a little, surprised by Rainbow Dash's demeanor. "Yes?"

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth and spread her wings, suddenly blitzing ahead. Growling fiercely in frustration!

Princess Cadence's mane blew back as did everypony else surrounding them. She gritted her teeth in annoyance before turning to address the already gone Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow Dash! Slow down!"

Lady Tempest groaned lightly, "What's with her? She's been more on edge as of late."

Rarity adjusted her mask and sipped a glass of wine she had with her. "Jealousy is a cruel mistress."

Lady Tempest rubbed her chin then, glancing at Rarity. "Am I missing something?"

Rarity ran a hoof through her own mane in amusement. "Only the obvious, darling."

Lady Tempest rolled her eyes before nodding to Princess Cadence. "Thank you for your help, Princess. We'll get out of your hair now." She saluted Cadence before nodding to Rarity and the two pressed onward.

As they departed, Princess Cadence called back to them. "T-Tempest! Wait a moment."

Lady Tempest paused and glanced back at Cadence then. "Ma'am!"

Princess Cadence hesitated momentarily before exhaling. "If... If you see Fluttershy, please send her down. I need to speak with her as soon as possible." She glanced down at the floor. "It'd be much appreciated."

Lady Tempest simply saluted her in affirmation, before both her and Rarity proceeded upstairs.

Princess Cadence watched them depart absently, before smiling back at the royals. "Now... where were we?"

There was an eerie silence outside the door which led to where the commotion supposedly was.

Applejack and Diane peered up at the door in confusion, as Applejack glanced back at Fluttershy who stood not far off behind them. "Fluttershy? Are ya sure this is it? I don't hear nothing." Applejack raised a hoof towards the knob, attempting to turn it as it didn't budge. Her nose wrinkled, as she gave it a slight shove also.

Diane awkwardly stood beside Applejack, remaining silent, fidgeting nervously.

Applejack glared at Diane. "Well, ya just gonna stand there Diane or are ya gonna help me?"

Diane looked to Applejack in a hurt manner. "Why're you being so mean to me!?"

Appleajack flinched, before rolling her eyes. "Can we not do this right now?"

Diane shook her head at Applejack, beginning to tear up. "What did I ever do to deserve this from you!?"

Fluttershy glanced back and forth between the two before shaking her head worriedly, "Girls, girls!"

Applejack huffed, slamming a hoof upon the door and exhaling slowly. "DIANE!.... I.... ugh, sorry okay?"

Diane retracted and frowned, sniffling before looking at Applejack confused. "Huh?"

Applejack looked at her, still slightly annoyed but more guilty. "Ya just got me riled up. Ya came out of nowhere and ruined everything I had planned for tonight." She paused, glancing down. "Not ta mention I never was fond of what you do, but I get it, ya got yer job for the Princess just like I do. I know I shouldn't blame ya for that but... when everypony else does it I guess at times ya just fall in line with the rumors. Sorry ta say."

Diane looked down then, expressing obvious shame. "I understand."

Applejack squinted at her, "But yer not blameless either ya know! Ya always pry at me too. Why do ya have to go and point out my insecurities. Ya know I have to act a certain way around others due to my role!"

Diane glared at her. "Have to? Have to or are too scared to!? You don't know what having to do feels like!

Applejack, "What are ya trying ta say!? Ya saying I had more of a choice than you!? I had it easier!?"

"The Princess is in pursuit and what do I find? A crying celeb and rich sloth bickering like fillies!?"

Applejack and Diane both paused as they looked down the hall.

Marching slowly, fuming was Rainbow Dash as she eyed the two in contempt. "What are you morons doing!?"

Applejack scoffed, "Oh if this night couldn't get any more pleasant. Downer Dash at our service."

Diane fell into a solemn silence again as she looked back down at the floor without response.

Rainbow maneuvered between them and then eyed the door. "Is this it? Out of my way!"

Applejack rolled her eyes, glaring still at Dash. "Ya think we didn't already try going inside smart stuff?"

Rainbow snarled fiercely, prodding Applejack in the chest. "Shut your trap! Don't you got food to sell!?"

Applejack snarled right back, butting her head against Rainbow's. "Don't ya got barracks ta mop!?"

Rainbow didn't fight back the head butt. "Oh, you're fond of the fake voice tonight I see! What a clown!"

Applejack snapped at her, "Least I don't look like one with a mane like that!"

Fluttershy looked at all the bickering going on between them as she uttered in dismay, "What is happening!?"

Applejack's hateful gaze only grew more intense. "What did the Princess ever see in you anyway?"

Rainbow responded in kind. "I don't know, maybe discipline? Dedication? Loyalty? What could she have possibly seen in some good for nothing celeb whose only job is to spread corporate influence across Equestria?"

Applejack squinted at her. "Least I do something helpful! All ya do is cause more violence!"

Rainbow scoffed, "Hah! Exact opposite doofus. Keep the peace! Talk to Diane if you want violence!"

Diane flinched as she glanced to the lower right, she sat in depression before pulling out a small satchel of sugary sweets and began munching on them. She no longer desiring any part of this discussion.

But suddenly intervening, speaking in subtle horror was Fluttershy. "How... How did you all become like this?"

"Become like what darling?" Came another voice down the hall.

Fluttershy glanced down from whence they came once again, still a little shaken by everything.

Arriving then was both Rarity and Lady Tempest. Rarity seemed more amused than anything as she sipped still, that same glass of wine. "Fluttershy, you are no different from them darling. Do you not think being chosen as the close advisor for Princess Cadence in no way influenced your way of thinking? We all have our parts to play, such as I who also plays a similar role for Princess Nightmare. Surely you aren't so surprised hm?"

Fluttershy shook her head, "N-No, I... I don't think this is how the Princess would want us to act together."

Rarity let loose a hoarse laughter before giving Fluttershy a shooing motion. "Oh you're so adorable darling." She now made her way standing beside Fluttershy. "What makes you think we're supposed to operate together? This here, this is no common occurrence, nor will it ever be. We specialize in different things; the Princess knows this. Yet somehow, this little event has brought us together. I'm sure it will be a one and done."

Lady Tempest looked up at the door, "Speaking of which... why is it so quiet back here?" She looked at the others, particularly Rainbow Dash and Applejack. "Hey, cool it guys. Like Rarity said, it's not often everypony's together like this... actually, I don't ever recall us being gathered together like this. Talk about coincidental.... but anyway, let's shape up. Why hasn't anypony gotten this door open? Is the Princess in there or what?"

Applejack sighed, "Well we've been tryin ta get in this whole time. Yet the door won't budge."

Rainbow Dash snarled, before backing away towards the wall and flapping her wings. "Move! I'll bust inside no problem!" Without awaiting a response, she blitzed forth, slamming into the door only to be knocked back onto her rear. As she recovered, she snapped, hopping to her hooves. "What!? There's no way that didn't work!"

Applejack wanted to say something but held her tongue, and simply looked to Tempest. "See?"

Rarity sipped her wine as she seemed oddly relaxed. "Well surely the Princess is safe, so let us not panic."

Diane remained quiet as she just solemnly continued to eat her snacks, frowning all the while.

Tempest rubbed her chin as she then made way for the door and attempted to give it a budge. "Hm. Nope."

Fluttershy muttered, "M-Maybe... Maybe we should all try pushing it together?"

Rainbow Dash scoffed, preparing to charge the door again. "As if I need your guy's extra muscle!"

Tempest interjected, raising a hoof. "Rainbow, wait! Fluttershy is right. You've already tried that once, as I'm sure Applejack and Diane has already. Do you want to break a bone or sprain something? You'll definitely not be any help to the Princess then. We might as well turn this into a combined effort and push in unison."

Rainbow Dash glared at Tempest. "And who put you in charge Tempest!?"

Tempest sighed, "I'm not! I'm just trying to echo what I believe is a good idea!" She glanced about at all of them, "Especially since it seems all of you don't really like working together, if ever." She shrugged absently.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes, consenting eventually as she touched onto the floor grumpily. "Well? What're we waiting for then? Let's get into position. The Princess could be in some serious trouble! We need to hurry!"

Attempting not to waste any more time, everypony fell into line in front of the door. Diane positioned herself on the far left, with Rainbow Dash right next to her. Applejack was positioned beside Rainbow Dash, whereas Tempest was positioned on the far right. Fluttershy had her forehooves upon Diane and Rainbow Dash's backs.

Meanwhile Rarity remained backed up against the wall sipping her wine.

The rest of them called out to her in that moment. "Rarity!"

Rarity scoffed with a whimper. "Fiiiiiine, fiiiine! But I have no muscle definition anyhow!"

As they all were positioned, now with Rarity positioned behind Applejack and Tempest, and beside Fluttershy, Tempest proceeded with callouts. "Okay everypony, on the count of three. One... two.... three!"

They all pushed forward, only for the door to shutter softly.

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth, "I felt a better budge! Again!"

They all readied themselves again, as Tempest repeated the callout. "One... two... three!"

They all slammed against the door again, as it shuttered more loosely this time.

Rainbow Dash snarled, as she yelled out. "Again! Put everything you have into it!"

Rarity was wheezing already as she whined, "Ugh! I did NOT sign up for this at all."

They positioned themselves as Tempest once again, repeated the callout. "One... two... three!"

They all slammed into the door, as it suddenly flung open, and they all tumbled inside.

Princess Cadence chuckled softly, adjusting a mask she herself brought to the party. They were now in a banquet area as she was addressing a group of more royals. "Why I'm glad you're enjoying yourselves. Events like this I believe inspires others to get to know one another on a more neutral basis. The crafting of friendships and relationships through the intrigue of mystery is something I find quite exciting." She chuckled softly.

Sitting together at a table nearby was Sunburst, Trixie and Starlight. Starlight had a hoof wrapped around Sunbursts as she pointed to Princess Cadence as they sat and ate. "Sunburst, look! The Princess!"

Sunburst was chewing on his salad as he nodded and smiled wide at Starlight. "I see her dear."

Starlight adjusted her mane and snickered, "You think I can be a Princess someday?"

Sunburst smirked at her and raised his head a little. "Don't I already treat you like a Princess?"

Starlight giggled and pulled him closer and nuzzled her head into his side, "You do! You do!"

Meanwhile Trixie only peered at Sunburst... smirking all the while with her hooves folded beneath her chin.

Sunburst glanced over at Trixie and then sighed, shaking his head at her in annoyance. He glanced down at the table then however, actually reflecting in deep thought. A sudden look of guilt overcoming him then.

Even further back, all sitting together at a table was Lyra, Lemon Hearts, Bon Bon, Minuette and Twinkleshine. Lyra was munching on bread, holding a hoof to her head and groaning in pain as she ate and drank water.

Looking innately stressed was Minuette, as Twinkleshine appeared quite the same. Minuette peered now at Twinkleshine, her nose wrinkling some. "Twinkleshine! We've checked all over... where is she!? This is bad now."

Twinkleshine began to tear up as she nervously fiddled with her hooves. "I... I don't know! I... I really don't."

Minuette whimpered worriedly. "The night is still young but it's been way too long. Y-You... you don't think she went home with somepony do you? L-Like.... um..." she turned red and concerned. "A special somepony?"

Bon Bon interjected, laughing abruptly. "Haha! Moondancer is going to kill you booooth!"

Lyra groaned, about to hurl as she shoveled more bread down her muzzle.

Bon Bon gasped as she immediately tended to Lyra again. As did Lemon Hearts.

Twinkleshine shook her head guiltily, on the verge of crying. "N-No... she's gonna kill me. It's my fault."

Minuette looked to Twinkleshine worriedly, before reassuring her with a pat. "T-Twinkleshine! Don't cry, we'll find her! It's okay! This place is big beyond belief! She could be anywhere! We just need to not give up!"

Twinkleshine looked at Minuette with a hint of hope and relief, before looking back down. Twilight... I'm sorry if I put you in an uncomfortable position. I was honestly jealous but now I'm not so sure. Just please be okay...

Diane, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Tempest, Fluttershy and Rarity each groaned as they all attempted to gather themselves. Yet as each of them slowly came to and gathered their surroundings, a look of innate shock washed over each of them in varying degrees. Surrounding them was what appeared to be an endless violet dreamscape, eerie and ethereal. It was as if an abstract painting had come to life, as foreboding as it was.

Rarity immediately went into a panic. "T-This... this is... no! Oh no no no! How can this be!?"

Applejack looked to Rarity with a sense of urgency. "Wha? What is it, Rarity?"

Rainbow Dash commented absently. "This is dream magic."

Tempest continued, just as confused as Rarity and Dash. "But does that mean we're asleep?"

Rainbow Dash responded, shaking her head. "That's the weird part.... I, I don't think we are?"

Applejack raised a brow, "So how can we be surrounded by dream magic if we ain't dreaming?"

Both Diane and Fluttershy remained silent, whereas Fluttershy appeared more frightened in the background.

Rainbow Dash was eerily calm, as she focused on ahead. "We need to find the Princess... let's go."

The group gathered themselves, proceeding further into what seemed to be an endless dreamscape. They trotted, easily running through what could've been ten lengths of the same room with ease. Yet they didn't question the oddity of their predicament, only focusing on the task at hoof. Eventually coming upon the sole reason they pressed through such a place, as Rainbow Dash called out in desperate relief. "P-Princess!"

Standing far ahead of them was Princess Nightmare Moon. She glanced back absently, "Rainbow Dash? It's good to see you." A soft smile of amusement adorned her features, "Quite the gathering we have here. Though, that's not to suggest I am complaining... actually, quite the opposite I must say." She looked ahead.

Both Rainbow Dash and Rarity were the first at the Princess' sides as they looked up at her pleadingly, inspecting her condition as Rarity frowned at her with concern. "Princess! Are... are you alright!?"

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed, "Of course I'm alright, do not insult me. I am simply in a predicament." She nudged her head forward, "All of you look ahead. That is the object of my concern." She sighed heavily.

Rarity and Rainbow Dash now looked ahead as well.

Applejack, Diane and Fluttershy joined them, as Fluttershy trembled lightly behind Diane.

Up ahead further in the distance was a disheveled Twilight Sparkle. Her eyes glowing a vibrant white as her head was lowered, her horn still letting loose erratic now explosive sparks of volatile magic. Her body trembled yet still she maintained her position, no longer saying a word as her mind seemed absent of all thought.

Diane and Applejack cried out in unison and concern. "T-Twilight!"

Fluttershy held a hoof to her muzzle, just as worried, and speaking in a grave tone. "Oh no...."

Lady Tempest was only at a loss for words. "Wha.... What happened to her?" That's the same mare I met earlier?

Princess Nightmare Moon continued. "Astonishing is it not? Her volatile magic acted even as a reflective prism against my own dream magic. Which explains what you see surrounding you." She tilted her head slightly to the right, "Make no mistake my subjects, we are still in that very same room, except now it is coated in nightmare. To stand within the realm of dreams without actually dreaming is something on the verge of chaos."

Rainbow Dash rose, readying herself to charge Twilight and go on the offensive.

Princess Nightmare Moon interjected, "Ah, another thing Rainbow Dash. She will not be harmed."

Rainbow Dash flinched, glancing over at the Princess in shock. "H-Huh!? But Princess, she's!"

Princess Nightmare Moon glared at her. "No... harm... will... come... to her."

Rainbow Dash's brows furrowed as she lowered herself down reluctantly.

Princess Nightmare Moon focused on Twilight again. "Which is why your presence is most welcome. It seems her subconscious mind is protecting her beyond anything my lesser spells can penetrate. I cannot go further without harming her, which is why you found me in my current predicament. However, now that you've arrived, all I need is for you all to distract her but momentarily so I may slip between the cracks of that subconscious defense of hers and truly penetrate her dreams. From there, our dear prize will fall into a deep slumber."

Lady Tempest saluted Princess Nightmare Moon. "We're ready to follow your orders, Princess!"

Fluttershy gulped, as she trembled still in the background.

Diane nodded, as she gravely wanted to help Twilight as quickly as possible.

Applejack looked upon Twilight just as worriedly, as she nodded.

Rarity adjusted her mane into her fashionable bun as she whimpered but understood her assignment.

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced down and around at each of them as they readied themselves at her side. "Not the ideal band I'd take with me on such an occasion but assistance nonetheless." Hm, now that I recall it seems those I originally found potential in steering Equestrian society with Cadence's assistance are all before me. She squinted, now more skeptical and uncomfortable with the situation. Quite the convenient twist of fate. She looked then upon Twilight in the distance, as the gears in her mind turned. A subtle glare overcame her. Surely, I am not the one being steered... She gritted her teeth in conflict as the more she thought about it the more paranoid she became. Surely!... I am not the one being led astray, like a dog on a leash! But yet... somehow-

"P-Princess?" Lady Tempest interjected, as they all peered up at her nervously.

Princess Nightmare Moon blinked a few times, her own thoughts catching her off guard. "A-Ah yes, of course." She looked ahead now focusing on Twilight more sternly. "Now, let us turn this into flawless execution."

Twilight's thoughts were a whirlwind, and any form of consciousness she had was barely present. She felt as if she were carrying the weight of an ocean upon her back, as she remained stuck in place, attempting to act as a dam holding this erratic magic in place. The thoughts of Cadence's words still haunted her mind, as she shook her head. N-No! She lowered her head, cowering even as the sounds of the volatile magic surrounding her became distant, like echoes. Don't think about it! Shut it out, I... it doesn't matter. She can feel however she wants. Twilight gritted her teeth as she still attempted to maintain some semblance of control. T-That's... her... right.

"Twilight!" A voice echoed in the distance, one she didn't innately recognize.

Twilight attempted to focus on where it was coming from, but everything felt like a blur. In the distance, she could see a figure come into view. A pale yellow, and reddish mane? Perhaps lighter? No, she couldn't make it out quite distinctly but her eyes swelled with tears. M-Moondancer? However as her vision cleared, standing further off was none other than Fluttershy. T-The pegasus from earlier? Twilight attempted to speak, "G-Go."

Twilight's magic once again shot a bolt of magic towards Fluttershy, who was far enough for it to miss.

As Twilight was focused upon her however, two blurred figures rushed by her which she only noticed out of her peripheral vision. H-Huh? Her erratic magic only reacted more wildly, as if having sentience of its own, also thrown off by this occurrence. Twilight attempted to focus more as her magic began whipping at her sides defensively, as if attempting to keep whatever was nearby at bay. As she squinted at one of them, their figure too came into view. Zipping and dodging her bolts with relative ease was... Rainbow Dash? The mare who'd attempted to subdue her earlier. What? What's she doing here? I... was she still looking for me?- And as Twilight heard oddly familiar grunts at her opposing side, she looked over there as well. The other figure came into view, one who'd been hit by one of her volatile bolts. It was none other than MACdonalds CEO. A-Applejack?

"Rarity! Now!" Cried out another voice.

Twilight flinched, the white void which was her eyes actually appearing surprised as she peered forward. Two more figures now came into view, together, as they stood further off directly centered across from her. One Twilight didn't recall seeing before, a white mare with a purple mane. The other was the one who'd given her those drinks earlier, the one with the broken horn. However, Twilight had little time to dwell on this as she felt a sudden heavy jolt enwrap her. It was as if for an instant, her whirlwind of magic had ceased. She glanced down at herself, noticing like a thin layer of translucent armor, telekinetic magic had washed over her from these two. Even the magic which flailed at her sides ceased for a moment, and even if it were only but a second, it felt as if time had stopped for her, and relief washed over her. Twilight felt even if it were for only a second, peace.

"Twiliiiiiight!" Came another, more familiar voice which rang more clearly.

"OOF!" Twilight felt herself be pushed back, all her thoughts caught off guard as something with an unbelievable amount of force, like a boulder, sent her off her hooves. As she'd made sense of the situation, having ducked and dived into a gripping bear hug against her was none other than, "D-Diane?" Twilight eyed her in concern, and guilt then. Everything in this place felt like an echo, and time felt so slow despite realizing it was all happening so fast. She shook her head as the fellow mare embraced her, and as a result, was struck time and again by her volatile magic. Yet the pink pony didn't seem affected by this whatsoever, she only smiled and regarded Twilight with a caring affection, almost adoration with squinted eyes of relief as she held her. Twilight was only confused but didn't fight it. She hadn't even the time to make enough sense of what they all were doing here to react to it. And as Twilight was caught in this embrace, one final figure she'd knew was there but had forgotten, now stood between the two unicorns. Centered, and with confidence her horn glowed a vibrant blue like a lone star in the midnight sky. Princess Nightmare Moon smirked all the while. "Princess?"

Then there was a flash of light so bright, Twilight felt all her thoughts go blank... and her consciousness, fade.

Princess Nightmare Moon was alone now, in what seemed to be an infinite black space. She stood confidently in this place as she smirked in satisfaction before looking around in curiosity. "Infiltration success. Good job ladies." She strode forward further into this massive space, "Now, perhaps I will treat myself to an appetizer before returning. Yes... that sounds quite fair." Finally, she had reached her delectable prize. Finally, Princess Nightmare Moon had taken step into deep recesses of her obsession's mind. For answers... she could not wait.

Chapter 11: Masquerade Madness - Finale

Princess Nightmare Moon wandered further into the black space which was Twilight's mind. Her comfortability with the situation was plain upon her expression. She strode with confidence, and if any could witness, they'd likely conclude the same. This was her realm of expertise, the very nature of what she was most familiar with. Dreams. The subconscious mind and the nestled secrets every pony had tucked away deep within. Their secrets... their aspirations... their limitless imagination. Here she would find all she desired, or so she thought.

Slowly the black canvas began to populate itself with objects, fading in from nothing but mist.

Hm, the Masquerade. Princess Nightmare Moon watched as Twilight's dreams slowly began to fill with the variety of masked ponies she'd come across on this night, even if she herself didn't notice she'd taken record of them. It would make sense her mind still dwelled here. Though this event was of no interest to Princess Nightmare Moon, she allowed herself to enjoy the steady revelations. This was expected, the most immediate memories always came first. So, she would bide her time until a more interesting prospect would reveal itself.

"Woooo! Partyyyy Partyyy!" Minuette appeared, doing a twirl as she adjusted her mask. She was followed in tow by Lyra, Bon Bon, Twinkleshine, Lemon Hearts and finally... Twilight at the very end who appeared, happy.

Princess Nightmare Moon didn't fail to notice this, actually paying firm attention to Twilight's happy expression. She then took note of all the ones she was in company with. These must be her friends then, I assume.

As Twilight trotted away through the crowd of masked ponies, those memories began to fade away like a departing mist, as new ones were constructed in place. Another common occurrence within the land of dreams. Princess Nightmare Moon simply let everything happen, as she only observed to learn as much as she could. Soon more masked ponies began to appear, however instead they were all gathered at a banquet.

Princess Nightmare Moon trotted around, casually taking note still of the memories which surrounded her.

Pinkamena Diane Pie shouted abruptly, taking center stage in the memory. "You're just a liar!"

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched, surprised suddenly as she eyed the familiar mare. "Pinkamena?"

Then suddenly also manifesting herself was Applejack, snarling at Pinkamena. "You take that back!"

Princess Nightmare Moon's brow rose as she raised a hoof to her face in utter confusion as now even Applejack appeared in this memory. She glared downward in thought. Prior to this you were already connected to these two? Another coincidence... I think not! B-But how? Why? How did I not foresee this? "Nragh!" Princess Nightmare Moon stomped then, as her horn started to glow and suddenly, a portal opened overhead not far from her.

Falling through the portal, still in her dark blue suit and white collared shirt, as well as sipping a cup of coffee was none other than Doctor Tantabus. However, being caught off guard she landed on her rear and her coffee splashed all over herself. She bore no expression as she sat, dumbfounded in this sudden dream space.

Princess Nightmare Moon wasted no time. "Tantabus! I need your assistance."

Doctor Tantabus rose as she sighed heavily and began padding off the coffee that was spilled on her. "Oh, trust me I noticed. Princess... surely this could've waited?" She appeared somewhat annoyed with half closed eyes as she made her way over to the alicorn. She glanced around in question, "May I ask... where are we?"

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed, observing Pinkamena and Applejack still. "Twilight Sparkle's dreams."

Doctor Tantabus raised a brow up at her. "You say that as if I should understand what that means."

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes, "Must I spell out every little detail for you? She's the subject I came and saw you about! Does that satisfy you!? Now enough! I... I only wish for you to lend me your gifts again."

Doctor Tantabus strolled in a sly manner with a playful expression upon her face as her head was lowered and she glanced up at Princess Nightmare Moon. "Oh no no no, I don't think so. So it seems somepony does care."

Princess Nightmare Moon was fuming, red in the face as she growled like a chained beast.

Doctor Tantabus raised her head in satisfaction. "Per usual I was right! And I deserve to take a moment-"

Princess Nightmare Moon exuded an explosive roar in her canterlot voice, "I SAID ENOUGH!"

Doctor Tantabus covered her ears as her starry mane became disheveled. She huffed then, "Somepony is more grumpy than usual today." She adjusted her tie and then closed her eyes as her horn started to glow.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued, "You and I are the only individuals with the capability to manifest our physical selves wholly in the dreamscape Tantabus. Even so, you possess all the emotional depth necessary to truly understand the meaning I seek behind these visuals. This... meddlesome Twilight Sparkle only becomes more of a conundrum for me Tantabus." Princess Nightmare Moon was still slightly red as she raised a hoof to her forehead, "I should just banish her and be done with it. I cannot take much more of this. I need confirmation, clarity, and peace." She closed her eyes, "I need to rid all sense of mystery from this mare."

Doctor Tantabus' nose wrinkled as she showed strain. Perplexed. "She's... just as lost and confused."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked to her then. "Hm?" She raised a hoof to her chin. So, no prior connections she's aware of with those two? Then they are the ones who reached out to her. Why? She snarled, that anger rising again. My dearest chosen would dare hide such connections from me!? She calmed herself then. No, no think logically Nightmare. Even if they had prior connections... there is no harm in knowing her considering she has only recently become a burden to me. She whimpered in quiet frustration, "Still why're so many threads linked to her?"

Doctor Tantabus' horn began to pulse with a pale pink light as she appeared strained. "Nightmare... who is this pony? Her thoughts and feelings, they're a sea of oddities. I sense something far deeper, more malevolent lurking beneath the surface, but it's closed off somehow. Even from my magic." She grunted, before the light on her horn popped and she began to sweat. "I... I can see why you found her strange. Well, that and given you have so many conflicting emotions yourself." She straightened herself as she glanced around at the remnants of memories of the Masquerade. "We need to go deeper Princess. I cannot decipher her properly here."

Princess Nightmare Moon's horn glowed as suddenly rising from the black surface was a double door. It was a bright violet and yellow, with what looked like a star painted at its center. "Quite the interesting design."

Doctor Tantabus approached the door as she began to fiddle with the knob, soon pushing it open. As the door creaked open, she began to sweat as she gulped nervously. It was pitch black inside, even more so than here.

Princess Nightmare Moon didn't fail to notice Tantabus' demeanor. "Tantabus? What is wrong with you?"

Doctor Tantabus glanced back at her in question, then inside through the door. "I... I'm not too sure I just... I feel a heavy presence tugging at me. Almost as if barring me from entering." She looked to Princess Nightmare Moon, "I've not felt such a thing before Princess Nightmare." She paused, "Not even with you."

Princess Nightmare Moon's nose wrinkled as she flinched, eyes wide also in shock and offense. She scowled at Tantabus, before shoving her aside and trotting through the door with haste. "Silence! Let us go." She paused briefly before glancing back at the unicorn, "It seems I overestimated you Tantabus. Perhaps when we return, an inspection of your health is in order. To utter such nonsense... you must truly be unwell." She scoffed.

Doctor Tantabus however cared little for Princess Nightmare Moon's obvious scorn. She still appeared nervous and uncertain as she followed after her slowly. An obvious hesitation within her. I do hope... I am unwell.

"Everypony, move!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as ponies in masks all began to dissipate in the halls.

Twilight Sparkle laid unconscious atop the back of Diane, as Fluttershy and Applejack helped keep her steady.

Fluttershy muttered as they moved. "W-Why did the Princess disappear all of a sudden back there?"

Rarity responded in kind. "Only the Princess and those infused with her magic can freely manifest their physical selves within the dreams of ponies. It may be hard to believe but-" she looked at Twilight, "The Princess is close, yet far beyond our reach darling. Actually, she now resides in an entirely different plane of existence."

Fluttershy gulped as they continued to proceed forward. "T-That sounds scary if you ask me."

Light gasps echoed in the halls as curious guests all watched the commotion take place.

Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Diane, Rarity, Tempest and Fluttershy all looked quite disheveled, as if they'd been in a light scuffle. Twilight appeared far worse off than others, with her new clothes practically in tatters.

Tempest began clearing the halls as casually as she could, also waving off ponies to move aside. "Nothing to see here everypony! Continue enjoying the party! Please pay us no mind but give us some room to escort this sick pony to medical quarters." She glanced back at the unconscious Twilight, who definitely fit the part.

Rarity adjusted her mask as she looked sternly at Tempest. "Tempest... we are drawing attentioooon."

Tempest spoke in a whisper but with obvious annoyance. "You don't think I know that, Rarity?"

Fluttershy cut in, "A-Ah, I know a more secluded route we could use. F-Further down the east hall."

Applejack cut in as she eyed Twilight with both guilt and concern. She then looked to the others, "Y-Yall go on ahead. If we're really gonna do this, then I gotta let Twilight's friends know she ain't missing at the very least."

Rainbow Dash's nose wrinkled in annoyance at Applejack. "Why's that? She's a prisoner, not our guest!"

Tempest cut in then, "She's not our prisoner. For now, she's just a pony of interest." She nodded to Applejack, "That sounds like a good idea Applejack, the less commotion we bring to ourselves and to this whole situation from here on out the better. Reassuring her friends would be a good first step, and you're more famous than any of us so it might be an actual good outcome. Who knows, they might even consider her lucky."

Applejack rubbed at the back of her neck, showing subtle worry. "I doubt that."

Rarity gasped at Tempest, "AHEM? Excuse me? Most famous?"

Applejack looked to Rarity, then sticking her tongue out at her.

Tempest rolled her eyes at Rarity, "Let's not get into semantics now Rarity." She continued, addressing Rainbow next. "Rainbow, you should go find Princess Cadence! Tell her...." she paused, looking over at Fluttershy who seemed uncertain, then back at Rainbow Dash. "T-Tell her that, Fluttershy will brief her the moment this issue with Twilight is fully resolved. She'll no doubt be wondering why her beloved advisor hasn't returned yet."

Fluttershy cut in then, "W-Wait I.. I don't think this is a good idea." She glanced down, "Twilight and Princess Cadence know each other! B-Before you all arrived, they had a big fight. It's what put poor Twilight in so much distress. This is my first time meeting Twilight so I... I don't know all the details of why they fought."

Tempest's eyes widened. "What!?" She shook her head glancing around, seeing that ponies were still watching them as she huffed. "Well this just got more complicated. Fine! Tell her that Fluttershy will return the moment we... uh..." she glanced down in thought, then back up with slight confidence. "The moment we make Twilight feel better. That Twilight is still hurt from their argument and that Fluttershy wanted to help resolve it. Maybe that'll sway her suspicion!" Tempest frowned. Knew each other? W-Was Princess Cadence the one who cleared her file? I've never seen such dangerous spontaneous magic expulsion. So why hide her away from prying eyes?

Rainbow Dash crossed her arms, "Yeah, except a few problems. One, why am I the one who's separating from the group? You keep shouting orders! Are you the boss!? Or is the Princess!? Second! Why are we going this extra mile to protect her!? She's the enemy! We don't know her! We don't owe her anything special!"

Diane was quiet but glared intensely at Rainbow Dash in a threatening manner.

Rainbow Dash didn't fail to notice Diane's expression. "What Diane!? Got something to say!?"

Tempest did a zipped lip gesture across her muzzle as she nudged her head in the direction of the surrounding ponies, many still observing before she muttered. "Rainbow! You're the fastest out of all of us, so you can get downstairs and inform the Princess fastest. Also... I get it okay? I get she's not our friend. But she is of importance to the Princess, to the point we just went through all that craziness to get her! Do you want to upset the Princess? Do you want the Princess to feel that you're unreliable and she can't count on you?"

Rainbow Dash looked as if she wanted to say something but only looked away with grit teeth. "Tch!"

Tempest nodded with a smirk. "Good! Now, Rainbow and Applejack! You've got your tasks. Go!"

Applejack nodded before swiftly taking off without another word. "Got it! See y'all in a jiffy!"

Rainbow Dash blitzed ahead without a moment's notice as she grunted. "Can't believe I'm doing this..."

As the two departed, Fluttershy pointed down yet another more barren hall. One not considered officially part of the Masquerade and thus lacked any of the interesting festivities the rest of the event featured. It was a big establishment after all. "T-This one girls, it'll take us to a more private route out the back of the building."

Diane nudged Twilight as she laid unconscious, "Don't worry Twilight, you'll be just fine. I'll make sure of it."

Tempest sighed, "Technically we're fillynapping on the Princess' orders. Still feels dirty though."

Rarity responded in kind, "Any desire the Princess has takes priority over anything else darling."

They all departed down the hall then, with a few interested ponies still watching in mere curiosity.

One of those ponies watching was none other than Angel Purity. She glanced down at a pony standing beside her who'd also been observing. "Quite the interesting group hm?" She chuckled, "Though I imagine it must be pretty tame at such a party with evening gossip galore." The pony only looked up at her with wide curious eyes, as Angel Purity eventually looked away. "Ah forgive me, I tend to talk too much." She ran a hoof through her own mane, "I think it's time I be taking my leave anyhow." She turned, making way for the stairs casually.

The pony who'd been watching her simply blinked a few times. Wow... she was really beautiful.

Angel Purity made her way outside the Masquerade as she took one last moment on her way out to admire the scene. Still ponies frolicked in the dead of night, drinking to their heart's content. Ponies strolled about with special someponies, ones they'd just met. Others established connections. Whereas others were simply bored, attempting to kill that boredom with a taste of mystery and surprise. Angel Purity etched it all in her mind, before turning a corner down a sidewalk as she strolled the night streets of Canterlot. Quite the fruitful occasion, so much inspiration. She adjusted her mane now into a ponytail, and slowly tore off her dress as well.

I forgot what it meant to be so spontaneous, seeing as things have been stagnant for so long.

She looked to the full moon then, regarding it warmly while basked in its pale light. Slowly her white coat began to melt away into black, as her mane became a vibrant cerulean bordering on the edge of aquamarine. Her eye shade fading now to emerald as she still bore the appearance of a pony despite the dramatic change in colorization. To any pony with the knowledge, it was obvious now, the pony known as Angel Purity was none other than the former queen of the changelings herself, Chrysalis. She chuckled a bit, before looking down in a saddened manner. "It was nice while it lasted, I must confess, but for you Princess... I shall now get to work."

Chrysalis hummed a tune to herself now, as she proceeded further into the city, completely alone.

Applejack took in a deep breath as she'd arrived in another of the banquet halls. Her dress was a mess, and though she was embarrassed she realized the stakes of the situation. She'd pulled a spare yet cheaper mask from beneath her garments, before adjusting it and eyeing those she soon needed to confront. As she looked at everypony still frolicking at the party, drinking and eating, she couldn't help but feel a wave of sadness wash over her. She looked down, realizing something. It's been so long, since I spoke like myself around others. It was nice... being honest. Being separated from Twilight and the rest of the group however brought back her natural instincts, her survival in the world of fame and renown. She slapped her cheeks to motivate herself, as she wore an expression of pure determination. But it's back to work now. She strode forward, exuding confidence.

And like a switch the voice in her head changed, the familiar liar. The CEO, the celebrity, the pristine Applejack.

Minuette and Twinkleshine still sat at their table, the very image of quiet panic as they seemed to be pondering deeply. Meanwhile Lyra, Bon Bon and Lemon Hearts all seemed to be casually enjoying some food. Lyra more so doing it to survive her lightweight drinking habits. Minuette let off a deep sigh of both stress and uncertainty.

"Excuse me ladies, do forgive my intrusion. I've been looking for you." Applejack commented.

Suddenly everypony at the table paused before casually glancing over at who was speaking, only to shudder and gasp. Twinkleshine in particular eyed Applejack with a look of innate fear, then anger as she prepared to speak only to realize her situation. She nervously looked at her friends before quieting down in nervousness and uncertainty. Bon Bon however exclaimed in surprise, "Wait a second... Aren't you Madam Applejack!?"

Lyra groaned as she shoveled more food in her muzzle before faceplanting in some pudding on the table.

Lemon Hearts was fumbling all over herself, "U-Uh Ma'am, I don't think we're the ones you're looking for."

Minuette was just as surprised and a bit speechless. "Ms. Applejack, I uh... think you have the wrong table."

Applejack shook her head. "Ah no, apologies. You're friends of Twilight Sparkle, yes?"

Minuette rose, nodding hurriedly and looking to Twinkleshine in excitement before back at Applejack. "YES! YES, we are! H-Have you seen her!? We've been looking for her for a while now! Please tell us you've seen her!"

Applejack nodded, looking at Twinkleshine in particular, before addressing Minuette again. "Ah yes I have." She paused, wondering how to word this. "I was just with her, discussing some possible business opportunities. You see, Twilight Sparkle and I have known each other for quite some time but I require even more time with her in private. She reluctantly agreed to this arrangement but refused to leave without me guaranteeing her I'd at least let you all know her current situation." She rubbed the back of her neck, "She was quite adamant."

Minuette looked suddenly overcome with dread and shock. "W-What!?.... WHAT!?" She shook her head, needing a moment to think. "Wait.. no, no no no I don't think so. Ms. Applejack, I thank you for your message but where's Twilight? She definitely needs to run this through us first. Has she lost her mind!?" She grunted and began ruffling her mane in frustration, "What's she thinking!? Running off on her own on some BUSINESS venture!? Is she drunk!?" Minuette began pacing, "Why's she doing this!? Is it because of the rent situation!?"

Bon Bon was running a hoof up and down the sickly Lyra's back as she cut in. "Rent situation?"

Minuette looked to Bon Bon then with a sigh, "It's a long story! B-But Twilight lost her job recently. It's the only thing I can think of why she'd do this so suddenly but even so; this is all out of nowhere! It's reckless!"

As they spoke, Applejack kept quiet and merely listened for now. Rent situation? Lost job? She glanced down. Business opportunity is a base template for almost any lie one of my status can utilize. I didn't expect it to fall so perfectly into place however with Twilight's personal circumstances. This is quite advantageous. Applejack raised a hoof, as if to politely interject. "Ah I'm sorry, I know this is all so sudden. It was sudden for Twilight as well, but you see I'm very busy and rarely get time such as this to discuss these things." She rubbed at the back of her neck, "So it is mostly my fault for putting her on the spot. My vetting process can be quite lengthy, but Twilight was still willing to go through it for you all. She has potential, and she cares very deeply about all of you."

Minuette couldn't erase the look of shock from her face as she sat down and let off a frustrated scream. "Aaaaah! Twiliiiiight! You dummy dummy dummy! We were supposed to come here to have fun! We would've figured out your situation later! T-Then..." she appeared panicked, "Then you run off, now I'm finding out you met with one of the biggest ponies in Equestria to help pay for rent? Moondancer is going to KILL ME!" She faceplanted on the table, "What in the hay were you thinking!? How am I supposed to explain this, HUH!?"

Bon Bon interjected then. "Hey hey, Minuette. Um... Twilight's lack of communication aside, can you take a breather?" She smirked and did a flick of her hoof in the form of a dense gesture. "Are you blatantly ignoring that Twilight KNOWS Applejack? CEO of MACdonalds? That she's literally right here at our table as we speak? I get that you're angry but can you wrap your mind around the situation here for a sec? I mean, holy moly, Twilight is FRIENDS with one of the most famous ponies in Equestria. Do you know how crazy that all is!?"

Lemon Hearts nodded before looking back at Applejack with a deep blush. "I... agree. I'm still in shock I think."

Minuette listened for a bit before pausing and looking at the surface of the table in deep thought. She sighed, shaking some even. "I know I know I know it's just this is a lot of information at once and it's all so crazy and my brain can't handle this much crazy! T-This is so out of character for Twilight... it's... I just don't get why she wouldn't tell me... tell US first. She knows we trust her. S-She knows how worried sick this would make us! I just can't think straight." She looked to Twinkleshine then, "Twinkleshine! Aren't you feeling the same way I am!?"

Twinkleshine flinched, appearing deathly nervous before she looked over at Applejack.

Applejack eyed her with a piercing blank stare, nodding to her, then smiling warmly.

Twinkleshine looked down at the surface of the table. "I uh... I think Twilight has been hiding lots of secrets from us lately. She's also been getting in a bit of trouble." Like annoying the Princess!... Twinkleshine gritted her teeth. "I've... I've been frustrated with Twilight. I've been frustrated with not knowing what's going on! So maybe, maybe this is just normal for her now. Maybe she's just going through some stupid phase and needs to prove herself or something. To be honest, I don't care as long as..." she looked to Applejack almost pleadingly, looking for a silent unspoken answer from her. "As long as she's okay, and that she'll come to us when she's ready and she isn't in any sort of real trouble." Because in the end, I know I'm really the one responsible for this.

Applejack gave Twinkleshine that piercing stare again before nodding, almost as if in reassurance.

Twinkleshine looked back at the surface of the table, obviously marred with guilt to any who knew the true circumstances of Twilight's sudden departure. "I've put a lot of pressure on Twilight too, maybe that's why she felt forced to... a-accept whatever this is. I don't know, I also wish I had the chance to speak with her again seeing as... as I'm the one she was last with." I didn't know she'd up and disappear! I, I only thought it'd be a brief meeting, not some getaway! D-Did I force her into this position? Did she really want this? Twilight... d-did you feel compelled into something because of me? She glared at Applejack then. "But I'll trust her, and only if Madam Applejack reassures us with some form of proof that, if need be, we can find Twilight any time we want."

Applejack nodded and pulled from her messy dress now what appeared to be a card. A simple enough transaction. "Of course, Dear, what sort of reputable figure would I be if I didn't have reliable methods of contact? This card here however is my private address, only given to those of the utmost privilege." She also pulled forth a pen, signing the back of the card with her signature and a message, before sliding it before Twinkleshine and Minuette. "I hope this will at least start the path of building a bridge of trust for us."

[I do solemnly swear Twilight Sparkle, will be safe under my care for the time being. - Madam Applejack.]

Twinkleshine still appeared skeptical, but reluctantly took the card... slightly reassured. She sighed, reading over the contact information and address, before sliding it over to Minuette. "If you want to look it over."

Minuette took the card as she looked it over and still held a hoof to her mane in panic. "Wait... wait wait, I-I just... I need a moment. Is this really happening? We're really going through with this?" She looked to Applejack pleadingly, "M-Madam Applejack, can't you just take us to Twilight right now? Let me talk some sense into her first! I don't think you understand, there's no way I can go home without her. Not only am I worried sick but her sister will have my hide! You know how much she loves Twilight!? She will tear Equestria apart about this!"

Applejack shook her head. "I'm sorry dear, for Twilight's best interest I can't disclose that to you just yet."

Minuette snapped, looking at Applejack desperately. "Liar! I'll... I'll report this all to the guard!"

Applejack flinched, as her nose wrinkled and she suddenly appeared in shock... taken aback.

But Minuette backed off almost as quickly as she said the words. She sighed, slumping down into her seat. "I-I'm sorry, I didn't mean that. I just... Twilight has just been acting so weird lately and this is too much even for me. I'll... I'll deliver her wishes to her sister, Moondancer." She sighed looking up at Applejack, "But just to give you fair warning, you're going to have a lot more than me on your hooves when she hears about this."

Applejack nodded to Minuette before taking her leave. "I'll make certain to welcome her when she comes."

As Applejack departed, Bon Bon called out. "Hey um! Maybe I can get an interview too!?"

Lyra groaned before whimpering in her seat and holding her stomach.

Minuette called out to Applejack again. "Please tell Twilight I'm still not okay with this! T-That she needs to come home as soon as possible! But... if she really wants this we'll give her some time. But, I'm not okay with this!"

As Applejack trotted away her eyes saddened as she seemed now plagued with thoughts. Liar... huh.

Perhaps the mask she wore was fitting, for she was willing to sacrifice her true character time and again.

Princess Cadence stood outside the Masquerade, waving goodbye to some nobles. "Thank you for coming!"

"Princess Cadence!" Rainbow Dash came to a screeching halt behind her.

Princess Cadence glanced back at her, "Rainbow Dash. Back again already?"

Rainbow Dash gave her a stern look. "I'm only here on behalf of Fluttershy. The situation with Twilight Sparkle has yet to be resolved, and her talents are needed to help calm Twilight down. Seems she's still upset."

Princess Cadence absently kicked at the ground beneath her, casually reflecting. "That silly mare... always sticking her muzzle out there for other ponies even when it's not warranted." She sighed, appearing tired. "But I understand, perhaps I was too cruel to Twilight. So much of what I said was bottled emotion from years of no communication... which... was my fault." She glanced up. "Please tell Fluttershy to take her time." She paused then, taking a moment before readdressing Rainbow Dash. "A-And Rainbow... can you please tell Twilight-"

Rainbow Dash began to turn as she waited for Princess Cadence to finish; her brow cocked.

Princess Cadence froze... before looking down and still kicking absently. "Nevermind."

Rainbow Dash only looked confused, before shaking her head. "Whatever." She blitzed off once more.

Princess Cadence stood alone in quiet contemplation, as she closed her eyes and her expression saddened. However, her solitude didn't last long as soon more admirers were already upon her. She put on a brave face again and nodded to each of them, "Why hello there you all... yes yes I am having fun as well." She chuckled.

Princess Nightmare Moon and Tantabus descended what felt like an infinite spiral staircase. Princess Nightmare Moon utilized her horn's glow as a light source, as she appeared frustrated. "This is tedious..."

Tantabus still appeared nervous. "Princess, d-don't you think it's strange that this Twilight somehow houses such a mass consciousness within? It's as if we're in an infinite castle. Do you not find it odd at all?"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced back at her. "Of course I find it odd, it's why I'm here."

Tantabus frowned. "Princess, perhaps we should turn back. T-There are other ways to get answers. We can-"

Princess Nightmare Moon interjected. "Tantabus! Compose yourself, I am with you. You have nothing to fear."

Tantabus stopped suddenly. "Princess Nightmare, you made me so I could address things you could not." She stomped a hoof firmly, glaring at her angrily then. "I'm telling you right now, that we should stop. L-Let me speak to this Twilight Sparkle, get her to open up about her past memories in a safer environment." She glanced around, a sweat drop slowly rolling down the side of her head. "This place is wracked with insecurity, fear, and... anger. It only becomes more prevalent the deeper we go. The weight of it all is abnormal."

Princess Nightmare Moon stopped, turning to face Tantabus. "Tantabus, did you forget something?"

Tantabus blinked a few times before looking up at Princess Nightmare Moon. "Huh?"

Princess Nightmare Moon continued, "Nowhere is safer than when you're with me. Now then." She raised her fore hoof slightly, doing a swift swipe at Tantabus' legs and knocking her off balance. "Let us speed things up."

As Tantabus was knocked off her hooves, she uttered. "Eh?" Only to tumble and momentarily hang off the edge of the staircase, losing even more balance. Tears swelled in her eyes as she yelped, "P-Princess! HELP! I-"

Princess Nightmare Moon proceeded by giving Tantabus a poke, shoving her off completely.

Tantabus' eyes widened as she let loose a horrified scream and plummeted into the depths below.

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes and spread her wings, before doing a graceful backflip and nose diving right behind Tantabus, spiraling down further into the depths of Twilight Sparkle's mind.

As Tantabus plummeted, screaming for her life, eventually she was swooped up by Princess Nightmare Moon.

Princess Nightmare Moon held Tantabus in her forehooves, wearing no expression as she continued diving further into the depths. As they plummeted, at their sides the two were constantly exposed to floor upon floor of convoluted space. Some appeared as cavernous cities, others massive libraries, among other things. Princess Nightmare Moon ignored all of them, as if she were merely flying past windows of a fragmented past.

Tantabus held on for dear life as the tears she exuded only flew off as quickly as they came.

Princess Nightmare Moon spoke casually, "Tell me when we are close to something worthwhile."

Tantabus was gritting her teeth as she suddenly flinched in fear, "P-Princess!"

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened somewhat in surprise. As they plummeted, manifesting itself and blocking their path was a slab of castle pavement, now barring further descent as if to catch them off guard. Princess Nightmare Moon however simply propelled herself while still holding Tantabus into an upside-down spin, changing trajectory as they were forced forward instead. She spread her wings wide to glide steadily.

Tantabus muttered, still clutching the Princess' coat. "S-Subconscious defensives."

Princess Nightmare Moon responded casually, "I know." She let loose a mighty flap, blitzing forward and leaving a trail of wind and sapphire stars in her wake. Suddenly from the massive windowlike chasms on their sides, beams of violet light began to unveil themselves, firing upon the two. Princess Nightmare Moon casually swayed, dodging each one with relative ease as she looked more passively focused than usual. Twilight Sparkle... are you hiding painful memories down here. Or perhaps, a forgotten dream? I cannot help but wonder which.

Another beam of light came, larger than the others as it homed in on the two intruders.

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced over at it. Perhaps both? Regardless, it matters little. She came to a screeching halt as her pupils dilated. I will tear away whatever mask it is you're wearing and find the truth in which you and I are connected. She positioned herself on the ground as her horn started to glow vibrantly. I will set myself free from your torturous presence and show you what it means to be your Princess! WORTHY, of utmost respect!

Tantabus began to tremble as the beam of magic drew closer. "P-PRINCESS!"

Princess Nightmare Moon planted herself firmly in position, as suddenly wrapping around the two was a translucent sapphire sphere, as almost immediately as she'd cast her spell the beam made contact. The sphere held however, as the momentum from the beam caused the ground beneath them to slowly crack, before shattering entirely and sending both Princess Nightmare Moon and Tantabus, still tucked away within the sphere spiraling violently downward. Princess Nightmare Moon wrapped her hooves fully around Tantabus, her horn glowing to maintain her spell as it crashed against wall upon wall, before eventually she popped the spell and they plummeted downwards on their own. Princess Nightmare Moon spread her wings again, spinning and touching down with masterful grace as she slammed her rear hooves flat upon the surface beneath them, sending up a shockwave of wind. With her head lowered, she exhaled. "See? You are safe."

Tantabus' starry mane was disheveled as her eyes had thick bags beneath them and she trembled.

Princess Nightmare Moon let her down, as she then glanced around absently. "Is this deep enough?"

Tantabus composed herself as she looked to Princess Nightmare Moon in irritation. "More than deep enough."

Princess Nightmare Moon smiled in satisfaction, before looking ahead. Suddenly she appeared more focused again as the two stood in what appeared to be an abandoned district of Canterlot. Princess Nightmare Moon glanced around at the barren streets, before focusing on the prize. Centered within this dreamscape was a lone home. A single lamp illuminated it with light more brightly than all the others. The home itself was also awkwardly positioned. She glanced over at Tantabus then, smirking slightly. "Tantabus, what are you feeling?"

Tantabus frowned, her horn glowing slightly as she appeared... confused. "I... I'm not feeling... anything?"

Princess Nightmare Moon raised a brow at her. "Huh? What is it you're saying?"

Tantabus shook her head. "E-Exactly what I said. I'm not feeling anything at all here. It's as if all the heavy emotions I felt earlier have all been suppressed somehow? I... I feel no trace of them here. It's strange."

Princess Nightmare Moon squinted at her, before proceeding ahead. "Very well then. Let us see what this home has to offer." She strode through the eerily quiet canterlot street, further towards the home. Finally...

Tantabus however remained behind, only observing their surroundings in question. In confusion.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued with confidence. You see, Sister? There are no cracks in my armor. Force, strength, skill, efficiency. These are the ways to rule a kingdom. As she came upon the home, it was still deathly quiet. Princess Nightmare Moon's horn started to glow as her telekinetic magic wrapped around the knob.

Tantabus suddenly let off a pained yelp as she gripped her head with her forehooves.

Princess Nightmare Moon also froze, as suddenly booming all around them came a variety of unfamiliar voices.

Twilight... you know I'll always believe in you no matter what they say. My little filly. Stated an unknown mare.

Twily, I'll never tell you to give up on your dreams. What kind of brother would I be if I did that?

Twilight! That's enough! I will no longer let you jeopardize your future like this! The mare stated.

A stallion's voice now echoed. Twilight! Don't panic! Look at me! I'm right here with you!

Soon the voices became so loud to the point they all became an incoherent mess of incomprehensible noise.

Princess Nightmare Moon gritted her teeth as squinted in pain. P-Pain? Me? As she attempted to open the door, it wouldn't budge. "Nrrrrrrrrrrr." She began snarling, a deep innate anger more ferocious than all times that came before, began to unveil itself as she pulled at the knob. "I... won't.... accept... THIS! I... WON'T!"

Tantabus screamed out in panic. "P-Princess Nightmare!"

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes snapped wide as she glanced back at Tantabus in the distance, who was laying on her side upon the ground. Soon the very surface they were upon began to shake violently, before the ground beneath them started to crack and exude a blinding violet light beneath. Princess Nightmare Moon froze, as she paid more attention now to the light beneath the cracks on the surface. No... She looked at the door to the house, for the first time showing a look of innate pain and frustration. She reluctantly turned away from the door then, rushing into action as she raced towards Tantabus as fast as she could. "Tantabus!"

Tantabus covered her head as she looked at Princess Nightmare Moon in fear, then closed her eyes.

The light beneath them grew brighter, as the cracks grew and the shaking around them became more violent.

Princess Nightmare Moon spread her wings, her eyes wide now and filled with desperation. T-Tantabus!

As if both their worlds slowed, Princess Nightmare Moon attempted to close the distance.

A once distant and now unfamiliar pain hit Princess Nightmare Moon then as uncertainty filled her as she attempted to reach Tantabus. Fear. And in that moment, a violent explosion of magic erupted beneath them as almost instantaneously, Princess Nightmare Moon tackled Tantabus and wrapped her in her hooves and wings as she was flung violently upward. She let loose a grunt of hushed pain, before squinting and her horn glowed vibrantly. A portal opened in the direction of their forced trajectory, sending both Princess Nightmare Moon and Tantabus flying through it. As the portal closed behind them, the explosion of magic dissipated after.

Princess Nightmare Moon and Tantabus were flung from her portal as the two found themselves now in a secluded garden somewhere in Canterlot, tossing and tumbling until crashing into a couple bushes.

"Princess?" A familiar voice commented, more particularly... Rarity's.

Princess Nightmare Moon slowly opened her eyes, looking up at the night sky and her full moon.

"Princess!" The voice became more panicked, as the sound of multiple ponies rushing over could be heard.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued looking blankly at the stars, as suddenly coming into her field of view was Fluttershy, Tempest, and Rarity. Each of them wore expressions of grave worry, as Princess Nightmare Moon only wore one of defeat. She muttered absently, "Tantabus... is she alright?" She leaned up slowly.

Tempest glanced to her right, soon rushing over to an unconscious Tantabus. "S-She's okay Princess! Just out."

Rarity raised a hoof to Princess Nightmare Moon's cheek. "Princess! Y-You're hurt! How? How is it possible?"

Princess Nightmare Moon bared half-closed eyes now, a solemn expression marring her features. She sat in silence. I've never been forced from a dream in such a manner before. For the first time in a long while, she questioned her own capabilities. Her nose wrinkled in disgust, as she in her quiet rage looked ahead.

Laying, slumped and sleeping soundly against a bush while being tended to by Diane, was Twilight Sparkle. She looked completely at peace, bathed in the midnight moonlight, as if unaffected by anything which transpired.

Princess Nightmare Moon realized she had failed. She could not tear away Twilight's mask, not on this night.

Author's Note

Happy Monday friends! Hope you all had a good day. :twilightsmile:

Chapter 12: The Prisoner Princess

Twilight slowly opened her eyes. "Huh?..." As her vision cleared, she found herself comfortable for some reason. She imagined this is what a pegasus would feel like sleeping on a fluffy cloud. She slowly leaned up with a ruffled mane, glancing about and finding herself in an expansive bedroom chamber. It was the definition of luxury, as she muttered tiredly. "Am I dreaming?" She lightly tapped her cheek a few times, "It doesn't appear so. Ngh..." she squinted in pain, holding a hoof to her head as she just now also noticed the warmth of the sun. She glanced to her right, catching sight of a window which gave view of distant mountains and forests. Where am I? Out of her peripheral vision, she saw a pair of glasses down on her lower right side. She blinked a few times before deciding to pick them up and put them on. Not mine but... my prescription? How very odd.

Twilight slowly climbed out of bed as she raised a hoof to her head again in pain, before looking down, continuing to ponder her situation. I... I was at a party last night I believe? Majority of the night was a blur for her. She turned to look back at the bed as she stood, soon strolling around the bedroom chambers in curiosity. "Ah... I believe I've run into this scenario before in one of my books. Um, the pony typically goes to a party. At the party they find a special somepony and go home together to-" Twilight froze, before her entire body flushed red and she gulped. Suddenly she appeared distraught muttering, "Well um... this is quite the conundrum."

A guard stood outside the bedroom chambers with a bored expression. Until suddenly a series of abrasive knocks and a rattling doorknob startled him. He blinked a few times before turning to open the door.

Twilight stood in the doorway, fumbling over her words as she was still red in the face and practically steaming. "Ah um, e-excuse me Sir, I um..." She huffed in frustration, "Oh, how would one explain this particularly specific scenario? Um I... waasssss... I... ah, heeeeeere with somepony? L-Last night? In um... this bedroom chamber? In erhm.. particular. This one, here. Ahem, yes. No other one, ooooonly this one." She flinched, eyes widening in realization. "O-Or any others?! I was not present in any others was I? Oh Sir, please tell me I wasn't."

The guard stared at Twilight with a blank expression, practically speechless. "Uuuuuh-"

"Ah Twilight Sparkle, you're awake." Came the voice of Rarity in particular, making her way from down a hall.

Twilight flinched, still bearing a panicked demeanor and red all over as she muttered, "Oh ah um... hello."

Lady Rarity was adorned in her black suit as her mane was fashioned into a bun. "Is something wrong?"

Twilight couldn't shake her embarrassment as she lowered her head and glanced to the lower right. She began rotating her hoof in a nervous motion on the tiled floor as she had difficulty making eye contact with Rarity. "L-Listen... I um, I apologize for any misunderstanding that may have been presented during any form of.... ritualistic pony bonding that possibly could've occurred this night prior. Please accept my apologies!"

Lady Rarity eyed her only with a cocked brow. "Uuuuuuh.... are you alright darling?"

Twilight gasped, shaking her head in panic. "D-Darling!? Oh no, it's much worse than I presumed!"

The guard looked to Lady Rarity with a blank expression. "Uuuh, I think she thinks ya, you know, Ma'am."

Lady Rarity looked at the guard, dumbfounded and expressionless. "No I don't know."

The guard looked up, then to his left, then back to Lady Rarity. "You knooooow, the... well, stuff."

Lady Rarity's nose wrinkled as she was beginning to get frustrated. "You want to go to the dungeon?"

The guard huffed, looking at Lady Rarity plainly then. "I think she thinks ya two had special somepony time."

Lady Rarity suddenly turned red, obviously offended in embarrassment as she exclaimed. "W-What!?"

Twilight looked to the guard, then to Rarity. "Slept together? I-Is that another way of saying.... that?"

Lady Rarity shook her head and then went over to Twilight, lifting her head by the chin. "Oh no no no, darling! No such thing happened you hear me? Nada! Zilch! Okay? Do not make such braaash assumptions! EVER!"

Twilight flinched, then gulping and nodding. "Um... okay? May I ask why I might be present here then?"

Lady Rarity exhaled to calm down, then smiling firmly. "Now there's a good question. Come come darling, I must show you around the castle. Everything will make sense soon enough." She turned to lead the way.

Twilight glanced around observantly as she was lead down a grand and illustrious hall. Not quite as big as the Canterlot Castle but mightily impressive in its own right. Murals hung on the walls, mostly unspecified decor, whereas others seemed more specific. Historic events centering around Princess Nightmare Moon. Twilight glanced down, her eyes widening as the more she thought about it, the more the events of the night prior began to flood back to her. Flashes of Princess Cadence looking down upon her caused her to flinch. "Ngh!"

Lady Rarity paused, looking back in concern. "Are you alright darling?"

Twilight held a hoof to her head. "I... uh... I think so. Sorry um, I guess I just... a lot of last night's a blur."

Lady Rarity squinted at her then, before looking up in interest, inquiring. "Where do they cut off?"

Twilight looked to Lady Rarity in innocent confusion. "H-Huh?"

Lady Rarity rolled her eyes, still smiling. "Your memories darling, where do they go absolutely blank?"

Twilight frowned, looking down. "I uh... believe I fought with Princess Cadence and... it all goes dark from there."

Lady Rarity smirked. "I see." She proceeded forward, "Well, come along then. Chop chop."

Twilight blinked a few times before simply following after Rarity, not entirely sure why she was doing so.

Lady Rarity eventually led her to a library. "Here's the castle library darling, I've heard rumor you're quite fond of reading, yes? Worry not, there's plenty of rare material here that you'd not find elsewhere." She chuckled.

Twilight's eyes widened in shock, before her curiosity couldn't be helped and she slowly drifted into the library. She was awestruck by both the size and sheer beauty of it. Everything was in pristine condition. "This is amazing... " She shook her head then, "Um.." she glanced back, "But why're you showing me this?"

Lady Rarity continued to smile slyly as she commented. "Oh, it'll all make sense soon darling."

Twilight remained silent as she merely tilted her head to the right.

Lady Rarity nudged her head at her. "Now come along, we've got much more to see."

Twilight glanced to the lower left, obviously skeptical but choosing to follow along. I guess there's no harm?

Lady Rarity continued leading her down numerous halls, at times with various turns. Soon they landed at the kitchen area, as she pointed a hoof inside. "Here is the kitchen. Of course, try not to bother the chefs as they prepare our meals, you can simply buzz in a request with one of the guards. We have cuisine from all over Equestria, the finest delicacies you can imagine. So, request anything your heart desires. Understand?"

Twilight blinked again, appearing more concerned now as she raised a hoof slightly. "M-Ma'am I think-"

Lady Rarity interjected with confidence. "It's Rarity darling."

Twilight paused, then continued. "Uh, Rarity. I think there's been a big misunderstanding. I can't pay for any of this, I... I don't know how I ended up here, but it must be a mistake. I also need to get back home, I need to-"

Lady Rarity interrupted her again. "Talk to Moondancer?"

Twilight flinched; hoof still slightly raised. "H-Huh?"

Lady Rarity glanced down now with half closed eyes, smirking slyly. "Ah I know I know dear. It's a lot to take in, but as I said everything will make sense soon. You only need but listen. Bits are of no issue, you are covered."

Twilight grew increasingly concerned. "C-Covered? By whom?"

Lady Rarity looked at her, her expression unchanging. She still held that sly amused smile. She nudged her head again without answering Twilight, "Come darling, on to the next bit of our tour. We're almost done."

Twilight was obviously nervous, as she reluctantly proceeded.

Lady Rarity led her throughout the rest of the castle, stopping by an indoor theater, an armory, as well as a spa and dressing rooms, and even an assortment of office lobbies where ponies gathered and assorted paperwork. For their last stop, Rarity opened the main castle doors which unveiled a large garden with an assortment of fountains. The sun hung lower in the sky by this point as black pointed gates barred anypony from entering or exiting... without appropriate credentials of course. Eventually, unofficially, Rarity led Twilight to what appeared to be an empty meeting lobby. She herself taking a seat at the far end. "So... how do you enjoy the castle?"

Twilight made her way over, closer to where Rarity's seat was before she herself sat. "Um... it was nice." She adjusted her glasses before looking down at her thighs, hooves atop them as she was silent. Still nervous.

Lady Rarity leaned forward some. "What has you so worked up darling? Come now, we're done. So, speak."

Twilight glanced at Rarity, then back down. "I... uh, I guess I just don't understand what's happening. This castle... my treatment. I almost feel like I'm in a dream... like I'm some sort of Princess or something. O-Obviously that's not the case so I just want to know what's going on. Why are you doing all this for me?"

Lady Rarity nodded, before folding her forehooves over one another atop the table. "Ah yes, of course. I'm sure it is a lot to take in." She closed her eyes, before looking at Twilight a bit more sternly. "Twilight Sparkle... I'm sure you recall your interactions with the Princess you've had, yes? Princess Nightmare Moon particularly."

Twilight glanced up in recollection, then back to Rarity somewhat blankly. "A-Ah yes... I, I do."

Lady Rarity began chuckling hoarsely, as she needed to raise a hoof to her muzzle to contain herself. "Ohoho! Oh my oh my! You are too much. That expression, and callousness is quite something! It is no wonder."

Twilight blinked a few times before tilting her head in slight confusion and curiosity. "No wonder what?"

Lady Rarity calmed herself as she leaned forward more. "No wonder the Princess is so.... intrigued... by you."

Twilight couldn't shake her dumbfounded expression before her eyes widened in realization.

Lady Rarity smirked, leaning back in her chair again. "Yes, is it all connecting now darling? The Princess herself is the one who has accommodated your stay here. She is the one who has ensured you be given open access to the castle. She is also the one who has assigned me to give you a dedicated tour and inform you of your current... situation. So, to speak." She began tapping the top of the table absently, "Quite a lot to take in, hm?"

Twilight shook her head, not understanding still. "B-But why? Why is the Princess doing this? Me? I'm... I'm just a pony from Canterlot." She glanced down, trying to recall more from last night. "I... I do vaguely recall running into her last night. B-Before..." her eyes saddened, then she focused again back on Rarity. "But I mean, none of it still makes sense. I didn't do anything to warrant this sort of treatment. I... uh... I don't understand what I'm supposed to do?" Twilight rubbed at the back of her neck. "P-Plus I need to get home still. My friends... they-"

Lady Rarity interjected again. "Are well enough off. You see... we've already taken care of this rent situation that you found yourself in. The Princess caught wind of it from one of our other.... close associates. Your friends are being paid handsomely with more bits than they could hope for. All that is required is your obedience Twilight, and your cooperation with the Princess' desires. All you need to do is sit... and stay. Do you understand?"

There was now a drawn-on moment of silence between them.

Twilight looked at Lady Rarity, consumed by confusion, quiet panic and just... disbelief. "S-Sit and stay? Huh?"

Lady Rarity nodded simply. "Yes Twilight, sit and stay. Your rent is taken care of, and extra is being chipped in for any grievances your friends may feel they've been dealt. Moondancer as you'd mentioned earlier is quite adamant however, she has proven to be a thorn in my side which is why I must ask something of you."

Twilight struggled to speak, as she simply muttered. "O-Okay... um..." she still hadn't gathered all her thoughts.

Lady Rarity soon poofed in a quill and blank piece of parchment. "A letter... informing Moondancer of your safe wellbeing and your dedication to the task before you. Anything you can think of to calm her nerves seeing as you know her best." Rarity slid both items over to Twilight casually, tapping her hoof on the table absently.

Twilight felt as if things were happening so fast as she began to tremble. "I um... can I talk to her?"

Lady Rarity continued tapping the table absently, before looking at Twilight blankly. "In due time darling."

Twilight began to sweat, as she grabbed the quill and struggled to write anything. "I um... just don't know."

Lady Rarity smiled, "Still uncertain hm? Well... shall I lay it out more clearly for you?"

Twilight looked to Lady Rarity with a subtle frown and nervous eyes, not saying anything.

Lady Rarity leaned back in her chair again, folding her hooves over one another one more. "Twilight Sparkle, the Princess is offering you a generosity beyond normal circumstances for any other pony. We know your situation... we know you've lost your job and that you were unable to pay rent. We know you are on bad terms with Princess Cadence. We also know you suffer from a dangerous condition. To top it all off, you've disrespected the Princess on more than one occasion." She sighed. "A rough state of affairs darling."

Twilight remained trembling, as she looked down at the parchment.

Lady Rarity continued, "Now indeed it is a lot to take in, but perhaps do not overthink it. Only know the Princess has offered you a way out of your predicament. A generous offer that would be foolish to fight." She scooted her chair with telekinetic magic beside Twilight, "Twilight Sparkle... you can fight this. Return to being a burden for your friends and family, to dwelling on unresolved conflicts with the Princesses, and perhaps... even drawing the ire of the Princess herself." She sighed, placing a hoof atop the parchment, "Even poor Moondancer, who cares so much but could never hope to protect you from such a thing. She may even find herself in the deepest recesses of the dungeons... tortured, punished, withered. Treated no different from the Princesses enemies." She glanced up absently, "Of course you'd go through the same I imagine, or worse."

Twilight's eyes saddened exponentially, as the more she thought about it the more guilty she became.

Lady Rarity placed a hoof atop hers then to calm her nerves. "Or!... You can simply... STOP, thiiiinking, and write a letter to calm her sweet little nerves. From there, you can proceed to sit, stay, and enjoy the castle commodities to your heart's content. There is much more that needs to be done and discussed, but nothing as troubling as what I'd just mentioned could become a possibility." She smiled warmly, leaning down a bit to get a good look at Twilight. "It is a lot darling, I realize, but take a blessing as it comes. You are a truly lucky mare."

Twilight glanced over at Rarity then. "But... what about the Princess?"

Lady Rarity responded in kind, "What about her?"

Twilight continued, looking down at the parchment. "What exactly does she want with me now?"

Lady Rarity paused, before continuing in a sly manner. "Darling darling, do you not listen? The Princess wants for now only your cooperation. Whatever else she desires she will make clear to you... personally."

Twilight frowned, lowering her head some. "W-When... when will she see me?"

Lady Rarity chuckled, "That is for her to decide but right now? She is sleeping."

Twilight's brows rose as she realized Princess Nightmare Moon was the Princess of Night... obviously. She sighed, sitting in what seemed to be a long-drawn silence, simply doing nothing. She thought back to Moondancer and the others, wondering what they were doing currently. She imagined them in the apartment. Then guilt marred her face as her brows furrowed. Slowly but surely, she began writing the letter.

Lady Rarity's eyes closed halfway yet again, as her smile widened at Twilight, before she simply observed.

Twilight felt as if she were a zombie in some sort of ethereal dream. She sat in... well... what she presumed to be her bedroom chambers now. Everything that'd happened had still yet to sink in, last night... her fogged memory, as well as the current predicament she found herself in. Mentally exhausted she simply laid on her side as she peered out the window from her bed, getting a good look at the distant forests as the sun was now setting. She thought back to the night she'd lost her job, wondering how it all lead to here. The Princess wants me to stay? Suddenly, a memory flashed from back then. A memory of her crashing into the Princess on that fateful night in Canterlot, as they'd locked eyes with one another. She seemed lost in a daze, closing her eyes slowly then. Perhaps last time... I was too quick to go. She fell into a soft sleep, honestly tired of thinking.

Chapter 13: Destined Daydreams

Forehooves folded over one another, Lady Rarity wore an amused expression. "How exciting!" Gathered at the large table Twilight and herself sat at hours prior, was a collection of familiar faces. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Diane, Fluttershy, and Lady Tempest. The doors to the room were closed and a dimmed shade of sunlight poured through large stained-glass windows on the secondary observation level. Rarity's eyes were half closed, as she took in the faces of everypony present. "How long has it been since we've been gathered together here girls? Two years? Three? Maybe more?" She closed her eyes and chuckled, "It's all so very, very, nostalgic."

Rainbow Dash sat there with an intense grimace on her face. Obviously... frustrated by something.

Applejack also seemed upset, though much less obvious than Rainbow Dash. Per her usual trademark, she was rarely seen in any public sphere looking unprofessional. Her shorter mane was perfectly combed over, her makeup done to perfection, and her dress casual was flawless. She sighed, running a hoof along the side of her mane. "These meetings are too spontaneous to ever recall. The Princess' will is sporadic to say the least."

Diane remained completely silent, glancing downward in a tired manner, while eating a muffin.

Lady Tempest smiled a bit, leaning forward and attempting to lighten the mood. "So, uh! Fluttershy! How is Princess Cadence? Has she been doing alright these past few years? You two are like peas in a pod."

Fluttershy blinked a few times at Lady Tempest before smiling warmly. "Yes Tempest, she's alright. Thank you for asking!" A soft chuckle escaped her muzzle. She was dressed more formally, while her pink mane was styled to flow naturally down her left side. Most who looked upon Lady Fluttershy assumed she was the definition of grace. However, Fluttershy's expression suddenly hardened as her brows furrowed and she peered at Rarity specifically. "Rarity, I'd like to speak to you about Twilight Sparkle's condition. Where is she at now?"

Lady Rarity gasped sarcastically, before holding a hoof to her muzzle in an aghast motion. "Oh my oh my! Somepony is fiesty today!" She leaned forward with a warm yet amused smile. "I'd expect no less from my opposite equivalent. As for Twilight, Darling, she's doing fine. I spoke with her earlier this morning and she's recovering. I took her on a tour of the castle and of course updated her on her well... current predicament."

Fluttershy squinted at Rarity in slight annoyance. "And what might that predicament be?"

Lady Rarity rolled her eyes. "Ugh! Always the melodramatic one Darling. She isn't a prisoner, albeit she did commit the heinous crime of disrespecting the Princess. However, per her wishes, Princess Nightmare Moon aims to make her feel comfortable for the time being. So, further details are of no use to you right now."

Fluttershy let off hushed grumbles of uncertainty, peering at Rarity, before easing up somewhat. "F-Fine..." her expression twisted into one of concern. "Will she be receiving the appropriate medical treatment?"

Lady Rarity groaned loudly this time, "Uuuugh! What is with you? You don't even know her Fluttershy!"

Fluttershy slammed both forehooves upon the table. "And why should that matter Rarity!?"

Lady Rarity bobbed her head per point she made. "Hm, time... resources... equivalency. Must I go on?"

Fluttershy squinted at her. "Princess Cadence entrusted me with ensuring that Equestria's citizens are looked after fairly where I can when I can, and though I'm unfamiliar with this Twilight Sparkle situation, what I witnessed says enough. It's obvious Princess Cadence has some sort of history with this Twilight Sparkle, and though they are not on good terms, I'm certain she still wishes no ill will upon her. I find it of utmost importance to ensure she in particular is treated with kindness and delicacy. Two Princesses biased against her is something I cannot simply ignore. So, I ask you again, will she get appropriate medical treatment?"

Suddenly unable to hold herself back any longer was Rainbow Dash, snarling fiercely. "What does it matter!?"

Everypony fell silent and looked to Rainbow Dash in slight surprise. She was often more... disciplined.

Rainbow Dash continued, practically ranting. "What does the Princess find so special about her anyway!? She's a nopony. She should throw her in the dungeons already!" She huffed, turning slightly red in the face.

Lady Tempest leaned forward a bit amused. "Didn't you two get in a bit of a... scuffle... last night?"

Rainbow Dash's nose wrinkled, as she slammed a hoof on the table. "Shut your trap Tempest!"

Lady Tempest continued, smirking somewhat. "Pretty impressive to contend with the likes of you Dash."

Rainbow Dash pointed a hoof at her. "It wasn't a contention! She just caught me off guard is all."

Suddenly concerned, Applejack interjected. "W-Wait, what? You scuffled with Twilight, Rainbow? Why!?"

Rarity suddenly cut in, "Girls, girls, girls! Enough. We're getting far too sidetracked." She glanced around the table at everypony, then gently placed her own forehooves atop the table in a crossed manner. She smiled gently, "It's obvious why this Twilight Sparkle is of great interest to the Princess. Can't you all see? It seems she not only has a special talent for finding herself intermingled with esteemed individuals, but also carries with her great latent magical potential. Yet strangely enough, she is a pony wrapped in... almost... complete mystery. "

Applejack couldn't hide her subtle frown of concern as her eyes saddened. She seemed lost in thought.

Lady Rarity didn't fail to notice this as she tossed Applejack a squinted stare of curiosity, before glancing back around at everypony else. "Nonetheless, if I were to make any assumptions darlings, I'd even go so far as to wager we might be having another amongst us soon enough. This Twilight Sparkle is certainly special too."

Rainbow Dash cut in again. "What!? Are you serious!? Did the Princess tell you this Rarity!?"

Lady Rarity shook her head. "No, just my presumptions as stated."

Rainbow Dash growled, "Good! Because there's no way some nopony would fit among us!"

Applejack cut in, glaring at Rainbow Dash then. "Might you have some personal vendetta against her Rainbow? Because it seems you're taking this all rather personally. Quite frankly it's odd behavior coming from you."

Fluttershy also eyed Rainbow Dash skeptically. "Agreed. Though I also don't believe Twilight Sparkle should be forced into one of our positions, I can't help but find your anger towards her unsettling, Rainbow Dash."

Lady Rarity chuckled before interrupting again, albeit a bit more firmly this time. "Girls!... As said, we are getting sidetracked. The mysteries surrounding Twilight Sparkle and her position among us will all be more transparent in due time. For now, I'd like to focus on how last night's events affects us and the Princess' plans moving forward. Surely it is no coincidence that all our paths crossed in relation to this mare, and surely you all know what I'm implying." She took a moment to glance around the room once again, discerning the mood.

Fluttershy seemed quite confused. "Why must you speak in riddles Rarity?"

Diane was trembling as her eyes were wide and lost in a deep and petrified stare, still focused downward.

Applejack was leaned back with her hooves crossed as she responded to Fluttershy in a calmed manner. Though her expression depicted one of slight concern and sadness. "Destiny is on the move it would seem."

Tempest's demeanor mimicked Applejack's, as she too appeared lost in deep thought.

Rainbow Dash could care less, as her grimace remained, and she scoffed in annoyance. "What rubbish."

Fluttershy blinked a few times, her lower lip somewhat puckered as she felt like the only pony lost. "Destiny? Um, might you all explain to me why you must be so vague? I'm uh, not following any of this right now."

Lady Rarity politely interjected. "Of course, this would make sense Fluttershy, you were chosen by the Princess to be a guiding hoof under Princess Cadence. Your position is quite different from ours as you don't often hear from Princess Nightmare Moon directly. It seems Princess Cadence would also prefer to keep you in the dark about such things, which she must have her own reasons for." Rarity paused, before continuing, "To put it simply. The Princess assumes that with this Twilight Sparkle, a chain of events is likely set to also occur."

Fluttershy raised a brow, "Chain of events? What specifically?"

Lady Rarity shrugged, "We do not know. That is why we must prepare to do all that we can."

Fluttershy's expression only distorted into further uncertainty. "And what would that be exactly?"

Lady Rarity's smile widened with warm regard. "To ensure Princess Nightmare Moon remains in control."

Princess Cadence was in the Canterlot throne room, packing what seemed to be suitcases. She was alone.

Suddenly the grand doors opened as casually trotting through was Princess Nightmare Moon.

Princess Cadence was distracted, "Fluttershy, I was wondering what was taking so lo-" she paused, glancing over to confirm only to realize it wasn't Fluttershy. A look of surprise overcame her, before she squinted in annoyance down at her clothes in her suitcase. "That explains things." She suddenly slammed one of her suitcases shut aggressively. "Are you the reason that Fluttershy still hasn't returned to me yet... Auntie?"

Princess Nightmare Moon's head was slightly tilted as she held a steady smirk. "Heading back north?"

Princess Cadence sighed. "Of course, I've still diplomatic concerns to deal with." She paused, frowning in a tired manner before casually glancing back at Princess Nightmare Moon. "Auntie... shouldn't you be asleep?"

Princess Nightmare Moon chuckled, "Ah, I should be, and by all accounts I am. However, before you departed I certainly wanted to speak to you in regards to our now mutual friend. Might you have a moment, Niece?"

Princess Cadence peered at Princess Nightmare Moon with half closed eyes and a tired expression.

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced around, "I'm surprised you chose to rest here instead of at the location of the Masquerade. Did you find it to be a more appropriate setting? Or perhaps were you missing somepony?"

Princess Cadence responded curtly. "Feeling jealous Auntie? That's unlike you."

Princess Nightmare Moon cackled, "You amuse me Niece, but jokes aside, why are you resting here?"

Princess Cadence sighed, looking back down at another suitcase before beginning to stuff it with telekinetic magic. "Because it's more private and spacious Auntie, nothing more. So, you can stop overthinking, though I know you'd never admit it. I care about you, just as much as Auntie Celestia. Happy now? Or did you expect to uncover some secret vendetta I have against you?" She looked back at her, "Now... what with Twilight?"

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked again, "Are you concerned that I'll lay a hoof on her?"

Princess Cadence squinted. "Since you were eavesdropping last night, I assume you know how I'd feel."

Princess Nightmare Moon kept her same demeanor. "I'd rather hear it come from your muzzle."

There was a long pause, before Princess Cadence responded. "Don't hurt her."

Princess Nightmare Moon also paused, before beginning to trot around the throne room casually. "I assumed as much. Originally, I was planning to torture her and relish in her screams for weeks on end. However, that all changed after what I witnessed growing in her fractured little mind." She paused before a large portrait of an anonymous pony noble. "A mare with a blank flank, latent magical potential, and somehow a past associated with my Niece. How curious it all was." She looked back to Cadence with half closed eyes, and a smirk.

Princess Cadence paused, looking downward with a saddened expression.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued. "So, why did you hide her, Cadence?"

Princess Cadence sighed, "So... you even know about that."

Princess Nightmare Moon chuckled. "You can thank Rarity and Tempest for that breadcrumb deduction."

Princess Cadence paused, before continuing to fill her suitcase. "It... it has nothing to do with you."

Suddenly Princess Nightmare Moon's demeanor changed completely as the shadows surrounding her began to stir and grow darker. The air around her grew heavy as her patience was wearing thin. "Cadence... you-"

But Princess Cadence interjected, "But if you must take a peek. Go ahead... I won't resist you."

Princess Nightmare Moon was legitimately caught off guard. She rose a brow in confusion.

Princess Cadence looked to Princess Nightmare Moon tiredly. "You know as well as I do Auntie, that I am also an alicorn. I have a skillset of my own. I am fully grown. My mind is guarded, even from you. Is that what had you concerned? We're you thinking you'd have to force me to submit to your desires?" She paused, her expression softening in heartfelt uncertainty. "Did that idea conflict you? Hm." However, that softness dissipated as her demeanor returned to one of focus and she locked another one of her suitcases. "But that doesn't matter because I have nothing to hide. If you want to see what Twilight Sparkle did to me, then dive right on in. Though before you do, I want you to do the same." She raised her head, "Tell me... why her."

Princess Nightmare Moon wore a blank expression. She opened her muzzle slowly, yet paused, as words couldn't escape them. For a moment, she faltered, before expressing with confidence. "Simply control."

Princess Cadence's expression also became blank, as she appeared surprised.

Princess Nightmare Moon squinted at her, frowning in annoyance. "What?"

Princess Cadence smiled, looking down at the marbled floor with half closed eyes. "Well it was worth a shot."

Princess Nightmare Moon cocked a brow yet again. "Niece?"

Princess Cadence sighed and turned around. "Let's get started Auntie. Also..." She glanced back, "Liar."

Author's Note

Happy 2024 everyone! I'm really sorry for the long waits for chapters. I don't want to make any promises, as it's so difficult for me to keep them. However, I'm hit with renewed inspiration, organization, and a plan to help me release chapters more reliably. SO! I'm giving it another shot! As this story I've already had written up (how it'll all play out) since 2021, but just have not been able to find time to write the chapters. It's been some time so I'm sorry if it's sloppy! As I'm just jumping back in! Thank you for reading!

Chapter 14: A Good Princess - Part 1

"Auntie Celestia, will I be a good Princess someday?"

Cadence was but a young alicorn mare, laying curled up on a large bed of pillows in an extravagant room, lit by a fireplace and the moonlight which poured through a large gold rimmed window. "A Princess, just like you?"

Laying closer by the fireplace was Princess Celestia, nose deep in a book, before she glanced over at Cadence across the room. Firstly, with a look of curiosity, then a smile. "You will be an incredible Princess, Dear." She glanced down for a moment as her eyes saddened. "But not like me, you will be your own Princess."

Cadence's eyes were wide in thought as she looked down blankly. "Why did you choose me Auntie?"

Princess Celestia's eyes widened in further surprise, before amused chuckles escaped her. "Somepony is quite curious tonight." She rose, striding over slowly to Cadence before laying down next to her and running a hoof through her mane. "What ails you Dear? Surely these thoughts didn't originate from nowhere. Elaborate."

Cadence blinked a few times. "There were other orphans too, and nopony cared to look for us in the north. Yet you found us..." She glanced down then in confliction, "No, you found me. You were looking for me, even though you saved the others too. I was just like them, but you chose me to also be an alicorn like you." Her eyes saddened in concern as she looked down only at the pillows, "But I don't feel like I'm any different from them."

Princess Celestia placed a hoof beneath Cadence's chin before tilting her head over and up to look at her closely. "Everypony is special in their own way Cadence, we're all different, with unique talents and contributions." She smiled earnestly, "I valued each of your lives with utmost importance... but you are correct, I was searching for you." She glanced away momentarily at the moon, before looking back to Cadence. "I will not deceive you dearest, in a world such as ours, where we each have unique roles to play, these roles may often at times require more... guidance... than others." She rose again heading over to the window now, "It's not about whether or not we're deserving of these roles. It's about weighing the consequences of our actions, should we choose to ignore them. Your difference is your innate talent makes you suitable to be an alicorn."

Cadence looked at her curiously. "So... if I didn't want to be an alicorn, would that make me a bad pony?"

Princess Celestia shook her head. "No, I'm the one who made the decision for you. Any blame is mine alone."

Cadence tilted her head slightly, still curious. "Does a good Princess make choices for others, Auntie?"

Princess Celestia fell silent as she only looked silently towards the moon from the window.

Cadence blinked a few times, before tilting her head the opposite direction. "Auntie?"

Princess Celestia smiled in silence, looking down, before finally responding. "Forgive me Dearest, it seems you have stumped me this night. I... well... I believe a good Princess does what they can for the good of their subjects. Yet at times, that may mean the hardship of another." She looked back to Cadence, "However Cadence, you will come to know Equestria differently from me. To be a good Princess, you may... need to find your own answer." She then looked back out to the moon, "I have made many mistakes in this lifetime."

Cadence lowered her head a bit, still curious with wide eyes. "What do you mean Auntie?"

Princess Celestia seemed deeply lost in thought. "I believe I took a misstep somewhere Dearest, that is all." She remained standing there in silence for a moment, before turning around with a sigh and striding back over to her. "But regardless of what our future holds, I know from the bottom of my heart..." she leaned down and tilted Cadence's head to get a good look at her once again. "You are befitting the title of Princess and will find your own path whether I'm there or not. For you have discovered one of the greatest natures of magic there is." She smiled warmly, taking a moment to run a hoof slowly through Cadence's flowy pink mane. "Love."

As the years passed, Princess Cadence couldn't help but think back to such a memory.

Canterlot City loomed in the background of a dreary and thundering sky. Rain poured over the fields on the outskirts, as dozens of pony platoons consisting of all varieties stood ready. Many of them... trembling.

Slowly approaching them from a distance was Princess Nightmare Moon, grinning fiercely.

Standing towards the back center of the pony platoons was the now, Princess, Cadence. She looked at Princess Nightmare Moon with wide eyes of disbelief, confusion, uncertainty, as she felt she couldn't even form thoughts. A-Auntie Celestia... she lost? She's gone? I... I can't do this. How am I supposed to do this!? I'm just... me.

One of the ponies close to her shouted, "Princess! W-What're your orders!?"

Princess Cadence snapped from her trance, slowly looking at that soldier. "Huh?"

The pony repeated, this time more adamantly. "Orders! Princess! What are your commands!?"

Princess Cadence began breathing heavily as time seemed to slow for her. O-Orders? Orders... right... orders. I need to think! I need to do this. She straightened herself, before glancing up at the sky in deep thought. Auntie Celestia's battle is what caused this catastrophic weather. She squinted at the clouds. Perhaps we can use-

However, suddenly appearing before her with a poof, was none other than Nightmare Moon.

Time seemed to slow again, as the platoons up front still had their eyes fixed on where Princess Nightmare Moon was prior. The panic slowly setting on them in realization as mere seconds had only passed. They were in mid turn to fall back to Princess Cadence, as those surrounding Princess Cadence also had difficulty adjusting to what'd just occurred. As Princess Cadence felt the foreboding presence before her, her eyes were still fixated on the clouds as her gaze attempted to focus on the pony now before her. Her shock, apparent. "Huh?"

Princess Nightmare Moon wore a fierce grin, as her back right hoof began to ignite with black telekinetic magic. Without a moment's notice, she swiftly spun and bucked Princess Cadence in her plated chestpiece.

An immediate sense of agony washed over the Princess as her shocked expression had yet to dissipate. Yet almost instinctively, she wrapped defensive magic around herself before taking the blow. Despite this, her chestplate cracked and in similarity to a blitzing pegasus, she was sent hurtling towards Canterlot City.

Princess Nightmare Moon still grinned, before flapping her wings and sending out a mighty shockwave which sent the surrounding soldiers hurtling backwards, as she flew in pursuit of the now distant Princess Cadence.

One of the soldiers left behind shouted in desperation, "Fall back! We must assist the Princess!"

Some of the pegasus who attempted to fly after them were struck with fear as violent clouds filled with magical residue sparked and cracked the air before them. They showed obvious hesitation to go full speed.

Yet despite all this, one unknown soldier had suddenly blitzed past all of them in a series of rapid and desperate teleportation spells straight for Canterlot City. Those left barely registered his presence.

Princess Cadence in what felt almost instantaneous, was sent crashing into a Canterlot building, shattering the roof before bouncing off into a plethora of other buildings and finally hitting the pavement. Her mane now disheveled, her body drenched and covered in dirt and grime, as pieces of her armor had fallen off. She wheezed, catching her breath. W-What? What just happened? She trembled, rising to her hooves. I'm... alive?

Suddenly smashing down on the streets before her was Princess Nightmare Moon. "Impressive!"

Princess Cadence looked to Princess Nightmare Moon tiredly, still attempting to catch her breath.

Princess Nightmare Moon stood tall as she relished in the rain, before addressing Cadence. "You instinctively activated a defensive barrier before I hit you! It seems Celestia didn't completely waste her time after all."

Princess Cadence frowned, eyes saddening somewhat. "Auntie Celestia... she's gone then?"

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened. "Auntie!? My oh my Celestia, you've got quite the sense of humor." She tilted her head to the right in curiosity. "Because I don't recall ever having myself a daughter."

Princess Cadence shook her head. "I'm... adopted." She looked down at the pavement in a saddened manner. "Though as a niece. I assume she didn't want the pressures of the kingdom to fall directly to me."

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked at her, "Yet here you are."

Princess Cadence closed her eyes for a moment, "Yet here I am." She reaffirmed herself, as she stood straight and stopped her trembling, eyeing Princess Nightmare Moon fiercely as her horn started to glow vibrantly.

Princess Nightmare Moon appeared amused. "That's it, put up a good struggle for me. I don't want my reign to start unceremoniously. I'll start with you, then move on to the rest of those who would question my coming."

Princess Cadence gritted her teeth as she let off a blast of raw magic.

Princess Nightmare Moon suddenly cast a transparent barrier to protect herself, as Princess Cadence's spell was easily deflected and sent off into the skies. "That was... disappointing. Surely there's more to you than this? Did my buck take that much out of you, Child?" She sighed, "Is there anything that makes you special?"

Princess Cadence teleported to a nearby roof, letting off another blast.

Princess Nightmare Moon easily tracked her, strengthening that position of her barrier and deflecting the blast. "Boring." Her horn started to glow as suddenly; a flurry of black octopus tentacles launched themselves at Princess Cadence. "Come now, aren't you supposed to be Equestria's new protector? What is this?"

Princess Cadence's eyes widened, before she gritted her teeth and cast a defensive barrier herself. As she was struck by the tentacles, she was sent hurtling again, bouncing around in her barrier like a hamster ball rampaging through the city. Once it came to a gradual stop, she dissipated it again, wheezing. "Ugh..."

Princess Nightmare Moon casually landed nearby again, glancing around in curiosity. "Ah, so Celestia was smart enough to evacuate the city in case our battle carried over. Granted, I doubt she expected it to carry over to her useless protégé." She chuckled before looking at Cadence again. "I just can't understand what my sister saw in you. Your defensive magic is quite impressive, but I've barely touched you and you put on a lackluster performance. Surely my initial blow didn't cause you that much harm? Did it? Are you that fragile, Child?"

Princess Cadence remained silent; however, she began to light her horn again with crystalline magic.

Princess Nightmare Moon closed her eyes and sighed. "Again? Surely you can't mean to-" when suddenly, almost instinctively herself, her eyes snapped wide and she poofed away from her current location.

A sword smashed into the ground where Princess Nightmare Moon stood, shattering the pavement beneath it as it was ignited with a vibrant telekinetic magic. Gritting his teeth as he appeared strained, was an armored but bruised and battered unicorn stallion with a dark blue mane, Shining Armor. I missed! Darnit!

Princess Nightmare Moon appeared on a nearby roof, still somewhat shocked. Is that- "You are the unicorn who was fighting alongside my sister earlier. I thought I'd dispatched you... impressive you can still move."

Shining Armor was using his magic to hold his sword and shield. He glanced back over his shoulder at Princess Nightmare Moon before turning to face her. "Ah! I'm quite stubborn, especially when it comes to my duties." He smiled gently at her, "I was hoping to stop you with that blow, but it seems you never fail to impress."

Princess Cadence just watched with a tired and dumbfounded look, as she seemed somewhat lost.

Princess Nightmare Moon gave him a cheeky smirk. "Surely you did not think a single blow would stop me?"

Shining Armor eyed her in silence, before looking to Princess Cadence and rushing over to her. He overlooked her condition before whispering, "I'm sorry I'm late Princess. I was with Princess Celestia's group, but as you could guess, we failed in our original duty." He glanced back at Princess Nightmare Moon, "Orders?"

Princess Cadence frowned as her expression saddened and she shook her head. "I have no orders for you. I'm not who you think I am. I'm not who Aunt Celestia thought I was. I... I can't do this. It's just as she said, I'm a disappointing alicorn who isn't special in the slightest. She made a mistake in choosing me..." Overwhelmed and finally allowing her emotions to pour through her, she crumbled to her knees. "It's all too much."

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes with a groan, "Ugh! How melodramatic and dull."

Shining Armor leaned down next to Princess Cadence and smiled gently at her, "Princess... you may not know me. However, I've heard nothing but great things about you. From what I've seen, there's no doubt in my mind that you're capable of everything Princess Celestia said you'd be. All you need to do is trust yourself more."

Princess Cadence looked to Shining Armor, still bearing a broken yet now questioning expression.

Shining Armor continued, closing his eyes. "Despite everything that's happened, you're still here. You're still fighting for the wellbeing of your subjects, even though it would've been easier to run. Even though it would've been easier to simply turn everything over to the enemy without a fight." He placed a hoof on her cheek, "It's why even though Princess Celestia has lost, I've not lost faith and rushed over as fast as I could, because I know her values live on through you. I know that she chose you for a reason, because you're your own pony who also believes in the special individuality, we all share." He paused with a smile, "You're a good Princess."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened as tears began to swell in them despite the rain.

Princess Nightmare Moon suddenly poofed down to them however, "Aw, how... REPULSIVE!" Her forehoof ignited now instead with black telekinetic magic as she kicked it into the side of Shining Armor.

Shining Armor winced before flying off to the side and smashing into a nearby building, unconscious.

Princess Nightmare Moon then manifested a crystalline black blade, looking down at Cadence. "Now you..."

Princess Cadence bore a look of sudden affirmation, as her horn ignited with a vibrant crystal glow.

Princess Nightmare Moon cackled maniacally. "Again!? Your magic is weak! Are you that dense!?" She snarled like a rabid animal in excitement, "Fine then!" She swung the blade down, "Rely on your misplaced trust!"

Yet Princess Cadence didn't retreat from the blade, she simply rose to meet it, letting it slice deep into her flesh much to Princess Nightmare Moon's surprise, as she suddenly embraced her in an affectionate hug.

Princess Nightmare Moon was legitimately shocked as she practically yelped, "AGH! What're you-"

But Princess Cadence's magic didn't explode into a blast, no, it simply washed down over them both like a waterfall, before dissipating like a mist. She tightened her hug around Princess Nightmare Moon, desperately.

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes went wide in shock then.

Though she didn't directly state it, Princess Nightmare Moon felt something pathetic overcome her. A sudden emotion she thought long absent, murdered, in the thousand years of isolation she endured. Yet a spark of it had ignited, deep within her once thought impenetrable armor and soul. A warmth she hadn't felt in so long, it was unfathomable. Yet it was there, it was undeniable. Yet just as quickly as it overcame her, it left. However, not before reminding her of a moment in time, nestled within her infinite library of memories. An image of a younger self and Celestia, cuddled together, closely huddled by a campfire. Then, it all simply disappeared.

A crimson flow ran down Princess Cadence's coat, as she wheezed even more heavily now.

Princess Nightmare Moon shoved her away and onto the ground, turning her gaze now away and towards the pavement. It was almost as if an unfathomable anger was consuming her then, but her eyes told a different story. They were eyes of confusion, frustration, and defeat. She muttered beneath her breath, "So that's what she saw in you." Those eyes suddenly saddened, as she laughed, almost in disbelief. "How humiliating."

Princess Cadence could barely remain conscious, as she held a hoof to her wounds while upon the ground. She seemed lost in thought. I... did it work? I... I'm not sure. I feel I'm going to fall asleep soon... I. She slumped.

Then suddenly, Princess Nightmare Moon leaned down and held her up.

Princess Cadence looked to her tiredly, surprised and confused with half closed eyes.

Princess Nightmare Moon couldn't meet her gaze yet still held her, as dark magic began to wrap around the fellow alicorn's wound. She spoke quietly, despite the fact amidst the rain, it was highly likely only the two of them could hear their conversation. "Perhaps... maybe... despite first impressions." She gritted her teeth and growled even further, lowering her head almost in shame. "I could learn how to be a good Auntie too."

On the off chance a remnant of love lost remained, Princess Cadence bet it all on a long forgotten past.

Chapter 15: A Good Princess - Part 2

You're a good Princess. Shining Armor's words echoed in her mind.

Three years had passed since Auntie Nightmare Moon arrived. Princess Cadence was adorned in royal yet professional attire. Her gown was of a bright pink variation with gold and white trims and intricate designs, whereas she also wore a golden tiara atop her head. She sat quietly in a royal cubby all to herself, as she peered out a window across the vast expanses of Equestria. Looming about the sky were floating beating crystals, which seemed to power a variety of distant settlements. Based on how her perspective of the landscape gradually shifted right, one might assume they were on a moving train. However, closer inspection would reveal a metallic tram, gliding in a linear manner across a stream of pure raw magic in the sky.

An earth pony maid made her way through metallic double doors into the cubby, soon approaching Princess Cadence's seat. "Princess, a drink?" She held with one hoof a golden platter, and upon it a wine glass filled with a green transparent substance. "To pass the time? It'll still be quite a few minutes until we reach Canterlot."

Princess Cadence glanced over at the glass with a blank expression. She squinted at it, before frowning deeply and looking down and raising a hoof in refusal. "A-Ah, I'm quite alright. Thank you for the offer though."

The pony maid bowed her head with a gracious smile. "Of course, Princess."

Suddenly making her way into the private cubby through those same automatic doors was none other than Princess Nightmare Moon. She too wore a gown, but of opposite contrast. Pure black with blue and white trim. Using telekinetic magic, she sipped from her own glass of the green substance, relishing in the taste. "Ah, to think these... changeling creatures, would produce such a sour yet delectable substance. Delicious."

Princess Cadence gritted her teeth then, before resting a hoof against her cheek and appearing furious as she peered out the window. She did her best to ignore her Auntie's presence, almost curling in her seat some.

Princess Nightmare Moon sat across from her then, looking out that same window. "To think you and I could make such progress in such a short amount of time. Your skills in diplomacy are not to be scoffed at Niece."

Princess Cadence still appeared furious, as she muttered. "There is value in such things."

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened at her in slight confusion, feeling the obvious animosity, before she grinned in a playful manner and rotated her wine glass casually. "Aaaaw, are you upset because of this?"

Princess Cadence glared at her then, "Stop it."

Princess Nightmare Moon leaned the glass towards her. "Come come, just a sip. A little taste!"

Princess Cadence snapped, smacking it away as it smashed against the ceiling. "I SAID STOP!"

The pony maid gasped, before gulping and quietly scurrying away, and out the cubby.

Princess Nightmare Moon was unphased, as she continued to smile in utter amusement at Cadence's behavior. She reached over and placed a hoof beneath her chin, "So cute when you're angry sometimes." She chuckled, before leaning back in her seat and crossing her rear hooves. "It's not as if I aim to make them some commodity. It is a delicacy, only for the rare few to enjoy. We deserve such things, and besides, it makes those creatures good for something." She looked out the window, "I find such a punishment for them fitting."

Princess Cadence remained seated, exhaling. "Auntie Nightmare Moon!... We're not savages, we have etiquette and courtesy. Auntie Celestia would never-" she paused, catching herself. "We need to be better."

Princess Nightmare Moon's gaze was momentarily one of pure anger, before it dissipated simply into disinterest. "Have you not given up on attempting to convince me to bring her back? Ask me in 2000 years."

Princess Cadence glanced down tiredly, now turning to face her body towards her more directly as she sighed. She placed her forehooves upon her lap in a tired manner. "I do not wish to fight about this again. It's obvious your grievances with Auntie Celestia run far too deep to convince you otherwise... right now at least." She gave her then a stern stare, before looking down again in an almost melancholic manner. "However, I know there's good in you Auntie Nightmare Moon. Though this is not the world I imagined, I see you're trying. I see that you've come to accept my input. Though you refuse to admit it, I've seen the hint of love you've banished deep in the back of your soul." She paused, "However, I cannot be the one to bring it out. Love is... complicated."

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes with a groan, "Ugh, I'd hoped to relax, not be lectured."

Princess Cadence continued absently, "Someday, somepony, will show you truly what love can be."

Princess Nightmare Moon glared at her in silence for a moment, then looking back out the window at the mountains in the vast distance. "Do you think me a child, Cadence? I know the magic you possess and its capabilities. Do not think yourself special simply because you took a peek at my soul. If you'd dug any deeper, you'd understand I have felt love in my vast and immeasurable life. All forms of love there is." Her gaze became empty then as she seemed lost in memories, "Only when you've lived as long as I have, will you understand why I've trained my soul to resist such influence. Love is powerful, yes. So powerful it can be argued to be magic's greatest form. Which is no doubt why Celestia sought you out... I too see your potential in this regard."

Princess Cadence looked to Princess Nightmare Moon in both sadness but deep concern, remaining silent.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued, "But don't get it twisted. Love is only a part of the equation, a fraction into the mirror of the soul." She glanced over at Cadence with a subtle smirk, "Even the purest form of love can be counteracted. One could argue that it's even inevitable. Even as an alicorn you could only peek a fraction of my lengthy existence, a mere remnant, perhaps forgotten. In the vast expanse of emptiness there is a feeling even more powerful than love, a place where all love dies. That is where my soul resides, a place of true freedom."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened at her before she looked down, saddened still. "It sounds... lonely."

Princess Nightmare Moon chuckled, raising a hoof in amusement. "Loneliness is a mere echo of what I speak, however, you're on the right track. Yet for one as young and naive as you, I'm certain you will never understand, especially considering love is your embodiment of magic." She closed her eyes with a shrug, "Alas, it is not your job to. Nightmares tend to delve into the sea of the unexplained. It is only natural one would discover a way to counteract love in time, if not outright develop a resistance to it. It is simply logical."

Princess Cadence countered her curiously. "Yet even in nightmares, love can embody fear, no?"

Princess Nightmare Moon paused, raising a brow at her. "Hm? Well... it is possible, albeit rare."

Princess Cadence glanced down again, in thought. "Love is not linear Auntie Nightmare Moon, it is part of that very sea itself. Diverse, vast, interchangeable... unexplainable. Even in your near timeless existence, has it never crossed your mind that love could simply be adapting?" She paused, looking deeply at her then. "Biding its time, and searching for a way to even reach the depths you've sank your soul into? Wherever that may be."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked at her in surprise, then became quite serious. "It is not impossible. However, I may have misled you. Love is familiar with a... former self of mine. As I am now? I may as well be a foreign entity." She paused with an amused smirk, as if in deep thought. "Perhaps another soul entirely."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened in surprise then too, as she didn't expect such a response.

However, Princess Nightmare Moon looked back out the window. "But it is the equivalent of stacking miracles. Such love, for it to reach me, I couldn't even fathom what form it would take. An anomaly of anomalies."

Princess Cadence blinked a few times, before glancing down. "Auntie Celestia used that phrase too."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked to Cadence then in subtle curiosity.

Princess Cadence continued, "When she described your sudden release from banishment." A smile graced her then, almost in quiet yet melancholic reflection. "Yet even then, she didn't seem disappointed. Strange."

Princess Nightmare Moon suddenly appeared grumpy again as she peered out the window. The tram they were upon slowly pulled into the station as it came to a stop. Celestia was... happy I escaped early? Nonsense.

Princess Cadence rose from her seat, nodding with a smile. "Well, I'm off Auntie."

Princess Nightmare Moon caught this expression. "What has you so cheeky all of a sudden?"

Princess Cadence glanced to her lower left, blushing somewhat. "Nothing in particular."

Princess Nightmare Moon cocked a brow, before glancing to her right and seeing out the opposing window, none other than Guard Captain Shining Armor, of course accompanied by a platoon of other guards. They were awaiting the Princess' arrival, and to this Princess Nightmare Moon first scoffed then stuck out her tongue with a flick of her forehoof in an almost exaggerated and mocking manner. "Ugh, repulsive! Bleeeeeegh!"

Princess Cadence chuckled some, somehow feeling nothing could get her down now, not even her Auntie. "See Auntie, this is the power of love. Not even your teasing can upset me." She then addressed her more seriously, "Will you be heading north again? Are you certain you do not need my aid for the evil that lurks there?"

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes. "That evil is merely an upstart. I have my own plans for that one, ones that need not involve you." She licked her lips as she glanced out the window in quiet anticipation. "Surely it will be a test of how digestible a treat he has become, his essence should mesh nicely with my own."

A chill ran down Princess Cadence's spine as she turned to trot away from Auntie Nightmare Moon then.

Princess Nightmare Moon called out to her one last time then, "Oh, and Niece. Another thing."

Princess Cadence paused as she glanced back at her. "Hm?"

Princess Nightmare Moon snickered. "Try not to extend the family line while I'm away, yes?"

Princess Cadence flushed red as she groaned and rolled her eyes, stomping out the tram then. "Ugh!"

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked in amusement before glancing back out the window in silence.

As the tram began to depart before speeding off into the distance, Cadence took one last look at it in slight concern. Did her Auntie Nightmare Moon truly plan to liberate the north of its evil? If so... the manner in which she would do so only left her curious. However she shook her head and simply exhaled, there'd be time to worry about that later. No, for now... she was going to enjoy herself. She looked ahead with a bright smile.

Shining Armor approached her, before kneeling and kissing her forehoof. "Princess, it's good to see you."

Princess Cadence was blushing deeply, smiling down at him. "It has been too long, Captain."

Shining Armor blushed before rising and looking down at her in amusement. "Only a few months."

Princess Cadence giggled, before gasping at something in the distance. "Is that who I think it is!?"

Sitting on a nearby bench alone, with a backpack while reading her book, was a filly Twilight Sparkle.

Shining Armor rubbed at the back of his neck. "Haha, I had to drag her along for work. Parents got caught up."

Princess Cadence strode on over, before kneeling down with a gentle smile. "Twiliiiight... hey, Twiiiiilight."

Twilight's eyes were purely focused on her book, almost as if she were in some sort of trance.

Princess Cadence grinned with amusement and a chuckle. "She's so cute when she's in the zone."

Shining Armor sighed and made his way over to Twilight too, before placing a hoof atop her head. "Twiley."

Twilight's eyes snapped wide, before she blinked a few times and looked ahead. "H-Huh?" As she came to and realized Cadence's presence, she gasped before leaping from the bench and hugging her. "Hi Cadence!"

Princess Cadence gasped lightly before snickering and wrapping her forehooves around her. "Hello Twilight."

Twilight snuggled her cheek into Cadence's neck, eyes closed while smiling. "I've missed you."

Princess Cadence smiled warmly, holding her more tightly. "I've missed you too." She closed her eyes.

Minutes later, Cadence and Shining, alongside their platoon were in route to the castle.

Trailing a bit ahead of them was Twilight, whom was nose deep in her book again, as if completely distracted.

Princess Cadence looked at Twilight in concern. "So... she's still obsessed with her studies I see."

Shining Armor frowned a bit. "Four years ago, before Princess Nightmare Moon appeared... Twilight failed her entrance exam into Princess Celestia's school. It really did a number on her psyche, and of course, what with everything's that's happened since, I've done my best shelter her from all the chaos. Thanks to you, Canterlot is primarily traditional. However, I assume talks with the Princess to forgive Princess Celestia have faltered?"

Princess Cadence's eyes saddened. "I've... I've given up on accomplishing that for a time. It's a sensitive topic."

Shining Armor glanced at her, before wrapping one hoof around her. "I'm sorry for bringing it up."

Princess Cadence removed his hoof before whispering, "Not in front of the other guards you doof."

Shining Armor glanced around at the other guards, who looked at him with amused expressions. He rolled his eyes before leaning closer to her and whispering in her ear, "It's not like we're a secret, you doof!"

Princess Cadence blushed, glancing at him and rolling her eyes with a smile before bopping him gently on his nose. She then proceeded to focus back on Twilight, "I assume Twilight will be attempting the new exam?"

Shining Armor's eyes widened at her then. "How did you figure that? I mean... she will, but-"

Princess Cadence remained focused on her. "Twilight's always been studious, but I noticed something different in her eyes this time. As if she's putting a lot of strain into something." She paused, frowning somewhat. "When I first met her, I never expected to meet a filly so indifferent in the presence of a Princess, yet I think that's what made me feel safe around Twilight. In a world where I suddenly felt the pressure of everypony around, she was just a filly... lost in her own little world." Her eyes saddened, "Yet now, I see the weight she is carrying."

Shining Armor's eyes widened at her, before saddening in concern. "Cadence, I... I didn't know you thought about her that much. I promise you; I'm keeping an eye on Twilight. She's studious but I won't let her-"

Princess Cadence frowned heavily. "It reminds me... of Auntie Nightmare Moon."

Shining Armor paused, before he frowned, thrown so aback he couldn't respond.

Princess Cadence continued, "The weight of failure, an obsession to succeed."

Shining Armor's expression worsened into one of deep concern. "Cadence?... I..."

Princess Cadence suddenly stopped, wearing a look of fierce determination. "I won't let her live like this."

Meanwhile Twilight continued to trot ahead, eyes obsessively locked to her pages, but... she wore a smile.

Chapter 16: A Good Princess - Part 3

Princess Nightmare Moon's tram came to a steady stop as the doors slowly opened. She trotted out, only to be met with a fierce and blinding blizzard. However, despite these circumstances, her expression bared little concern. She only commented absently to a pony still inside the tram, awaiting orders. "Head back."

The earth pony maid smiled before bowing her head. "Of course... do be safe Princess." With that, she retreated back into the tram as the doors shut behind her. It rose further into the sky, before departing.

Princess Nightmare Moon watched it go absently, before peering ahead into the impenetrable white. Her horn started to glow as a black portal with blue ethereal flames at the edges, opened. Slowly making its way out were four orbs of the same ethereal flame, as they surrounded the Princess on all her sides. She then enclosed herself in a transparent blue barrier, before she began trotting forward into the blizzard without a word.

Hours passed as Princess Nightmare Moon trotted through the abyss of blinding snow. However, she didn't seem troubled at all by her circumstances, actually, it appeared as if she were bored by it all. As she'd reached her destination, she let down her personal barrier, before glancing to her left and right. She then exhaled and spread her wings, as with a mighty flap, the flames surrounding her had exploded and spread out like a tsunami at each of her sides. The surrounding blizzard had dissipated entirely, unveiling a grand sight ahead.

The Crystal Empire laid bare before her. It being surrounded by a cracked crystalline barrier, that also pulsated with black, and emerald magics. Princess Nightmare Moon smirked absently at these pulsating cancers upon the barrier, before casually trotting over to one and touching it. "How nice, it's like a bow wrapped invitation." She then proceeded to push herself through it, as she quite easily penetrated the barrier without concern.

Within the barrier were a pair of crystal ponies who'd seen her enter. They appeared ragged and tired, chains around their necks as they were mining black crystals. However, they had to take a moment to pause and watch the stranger who'd just entered their homeland, uncertain of how she entered and why she was here.

Princess Nightmare Moon casually trotted over to them, and with a small glint of her horn, their chains snapped. "Hello, my dear subjects, I've come to liberate you all. Where is your current ruler, King Sombra?"

The two weary ponies looked at one another in an utterly confused manner, then back up at her.

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed, before glaring down at them. "Ah yes, I forget, fear is the only language you understand as of right now. So perhaps this will do better?" She lowered herself to meet them at eye level, as her face darkened but the glow in her eyes remained. She gave them each a piercing stare, yet a warmly sadistic smile. "Now... tell me where King Sombra resides as of this moment, or I shall rip the information from your minds... painfully so, before dispatching your bodies into the raging blizzard outside this barrier."

Both ponies shrieked, before bowing their heads immediately. One was a mare, the other a stallion, before with a shaky voice, he commented. "H-He resides in the central chamber of the main castle M'lady. I swear!"

The mare now commented, "Tis true! We... We would never lie, not to you, not to him! We only wish to live!"

Princess Nightmare Moon knelt down again and rubbed the top of each of their heads. "See, now rise. That is all that I ask of you. That wasn't so hard now, was it?" She chuckled, before opening another portal and bringing out what appeared to be blue muffins. Using telekinetic magic, she forcefully raised their heads and shoved one in each of their muzzles. "A reward for your... erhm... hard work." She then trotted past the two of them.

As they'd fully risen with a muffin stuffed in each of their muzzles, they looked to one another still in confusion, before beginning to slowly chew. Their eyes snapped wide, as they then lowered themselves and used their forehooves to shove the rest of their muffins fully into their muzzles, scrounging them down hungrily.

Princess Nightmare Moon chose not to fly, actually, she could care less. She simply trotted down the main district and took in the sights of this disheveled kingdom. She sighed heavily. Such a waste, the Crystal Kingdom will require much work before it is suitable to my tastes. She also took in the sights of the ponies in chains who were all mining protruding black crystals from the ground, even as they stopped because they couldn't help but notice her presence. The subjects here are trained well, but too dependent on fear. It is boring... dull... an empty existence with little to no passion. That can be remedied, but like with everything else, it will take time. Not too hot, not too cold... just right. She paused, as a sudden memory of Celestia smiling innocently popped in her mind.

She gritted her teeth in annoyance, before smirking to herself. I need not be you, to be better.

King Sombra, the Fallen Tyrant... resided in the central chamber of his throne room. Ahead of him was the Crystal Heart, an artifact of immense power, yet still out of his reach. Only a quarter of it had succumbed to his influence, and he was more than determined to fully convert it before he began his conquest of Equestria. A look of fierce anticipation shown in his eyes, as he was leaned back upon his throne with a hoof resting upon his cheek. "Though this has taken some time, my efforts will soon bear fruit. Oh, how destiny has been so kind."

Then suddenly, the doors to his throne room were flung open. "It has... hasn't it." Came the voice of the despondent Princess Nightmare Moon. Yet she wore a gentle smile as she looked upon Sombra, almost in a nostalgic manner. "Sombra... it has been quite some time. A thousand years? I see you've not changed."

King Sombra's eyes snapped wide as he'd growled fiercely in both surprise and anger. "Luna!"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced back at the trail of motionless guards she'd dispatched on her way here. They each were wearing a helmet of sinister design. "I must admit, your choice of armor is quite passionate."

King Sombra squinted at her in annoyance. "So... after all this time you've finally decided to come. I was wondering where you were hiding, as it seemed Celestia was the only one that rumors carried on the winds." He snarled, "Yet I am certain that was simply part of the stratagem, wasn't it?" He calmed himself, before rising from his throne and straightening himself with a smirk. "So where is she? Tending to my witless slaves?"

Princess Nightmare Moon began trotting around the throne room casually, taking in the decor. She paused before a crystal vase, inspecting it casually. "Ah, no no. Nothing of the sort. By the way..." She glanced over at him, "How did you manage to escape your banishment? Surely it was no mere lucky coincidence. You've spent many years attempting to recover your strength in the meantime it seems, waiting for the perfect oppurtunity to strike." She glanced the Crystal Heart up and down in an amused manner, "Yet you've made little progress."

King Sombra scoffed, smirking at her. "Ah, awfully reliant on ruses now, are we? Do you take me for a fool Luna? I know the two of you have felt the absence of harmony in the land. Your source of power has waned... and with it, any semblance of the prison you once held upon me." He lowered his head then in intrigue. "Which begs to question, what plan you two have concocted to possibly stop me. I'd hoped your desperation would buy me more time to convert the Crystal Heart." He tossed his gaze at it, before looking back to her. "But now I wonder if I ever even needed it." He snickered in curiosity, "You were always the weaker one of the two."

Princess Nightmare Moon was now overlooking another piece of decor as she commented absently. "No, I certainly felt the absence of harmony in the land. Though, that alone would not be enough to end your banishment." She lowered her head with a sigh, "Surely... there couldn't have been two coincidences. No?"

King Sombra squinted at her. What is she babbling on about? Actually... now that I think about it. Something is off, her presence feels... different? His expression distorted into one of an analytical nature. It has been a thousand years since I'd last seen her. Yet even so, I have no doubts she's grown stronger since then. But without the power of harmony, I am at an advantage. So why do I feel so uneasy? His nose wrinkled. Something is not right here.

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced up tiredly. "It seems I will need to replace a lot of the wears in here too." She shook her head in disappointment before suddenly lighting up with enthusiasm as she looked over at Sombra. "Oh, also! I'd been meaning to ask you Sombra. You are aware of the various schools of magics, yes? Light, darkness, chaos, order, love, hate, so on so forth? The magic you utilize has always had me curious. You are utilizing a subset of darkness... shadow, and of course hate to empower yourself, are you not? This would-"

King Sombra growled fiercely as he snapped, "Enough of this!" Suddenly his horn glowed bright as he'd channeled a portion of corrupted magic from the Crystal Heart, empowered by his own magic, and with lethal intent, ignited a massive blast of magic straight towards Princess Nightmare Moon. He cackled madly as a fierce look of satisfaction graced his features, "I will not let you buy time for your precious sister to arrive, Luna!"

The explosion blew up a large fraction of the castle, as even the subjects outside witnessed its destruction.

King Sombra's horn dimmed as he closed his eyes halfway with a smirk, reflecting on a memory. Within this memory, he witnessed Luna laying down before him, her horn covered in black crystals as she writhed with pain from his corrupted magic, capable of even harming an alicorn. Princess Celestia shielded her desperately, as she regarded Sombra with a look of deep animosity. As he came back to the present, Sombra snickered. Surely, she noticed I had corrupted a fraction of the Crystal Heart but would not presume how great a control I had over it. Without her precious harmony, Luna is surely more susceptible to it now than she was before. I simply must-.

Princess Nightmare Moon appeared unphased as she remained standing in place. "-Make us the same."

King Sombra's eyes snapped wide, as he leapt back in shock. What!? Deflection? Teleportation!? No-

Yet Princess Nightmare Moon casually poofed behind him. "Or at the very least, similar." She snatched him with a forehoof before spinning with her wings and launching him and herself into a wall, smashing it to pieces.

King Sombra had dissipated his form into shadow before impact, then reforming himself in the central hallway. How was she unaffected by my magic? Does she still have the protection of harmony with her? I must retr- then suddenly, ethereal chains sprang forth from the ground as they wrapped themselves around Sombra.

Princess Nightmare Moon casually trotted out into the central hallway. "Having difficulty getting free?"

King Sombra jerked within the confines of the chains, unable to dissipate into shadow. What... What is this magic? Shock and uncertainty overwhelmed him. He snarled fiercely, "What is this foul trickery Luna!?"

Princess Nightmare Moon casually trotted over to him, now looking down at him blankly. "All those years ago, I refused to explore any aspects of the magic of hatred. My love for my sister was bottomless, and your influence upon my mind and body were easily felt. The light of dreams, the love of my subjects, though capable of casting out the shadow, the stronger contrast it seems was on your side. You certainly were a talented unicorn, albeit your willingness to delve into any depths of depravity to strengthen yourself gave you an ideal advantage."

Suddenly, King Sombra's eyes snapped wide, now finally thinking back to Luna's various words.

I see you've not changed.

Surely it was no mere lucky coincidence?

Surely... there couldn't have been two coincidences. No?

This would make us the same.

Princess Nightmare Moon smiled at him warmly. "Seems you're finally understanding."

King Sombra looked down absently, wide eyed with realization. "Celestia... she was the one who was alone. She was alone, and harmony was deprived from the land. I could've attacked her at any time without preparation."

Princess Nightmare Moon chuckled, trotting casually around him. "Mhm, and your silly self also allowed a powerful orphan to escape. One with a direct contrast to your hatred, who Celestia was grooming to defeat you someday. Yet in your overthinking, you hesitated in committing to action and instead prepared yourself for a fight that would never come." She shook her head, "Tsk tsk tsk. Oh Sombra, I thought you were smarter."

King Sombra gritted his teeth in further realization. "Then you... you two-"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced up, as if in fond remembrance. "Yes, we had a falling out and I lost."

King Sombra began to tremble, unable to speak as he remained confined to his chains.

Princess Nightmare Moon didn't fail to notice this. "Hm? What's wrong Sombra? You're trembling?"

King Sombra was lost in a sea of thoughts. Princess Celestia banished Luna... this would mean Princess Luna had a change of heart. She was the light of dreams and nurturing love when we last fought. Yet dreams, in their contrast would likely fall somewhere in the school of darkness. Yet to be able to withstand such potent magic of my doing without even needing to block, dodge, or counter in any way. While empowered by a fragment of the Crystal Heart? He slowly looked over at her, his trembling unable to cease. What... has she let herself become? King Sombra now saw a heart seeped in darkness, hatred, malice... and something more. A depraved existence, like himself.

Princess Nightmare Moon regarded him fondly, even blushing somewhat in satisfaction. "Oh, what a look you have upon you. It's perfect for what is to come. I much more prefer you this way, seeped in fear." Princess Nightmare Moon lowered herself, and in similarity to the two subjects from before, met his eyes with her own as she smiled. Her eyes were half closed, "Sombra, why do you think I decided to come here primarily?"

King Sombra's ability to stand crumbled, as he slowly began to scurry backwards.

Princess Nightmare Moon remained in her position as she continued to speak. "I've allowed myself to dwell on the same cursed thoughts you did for over a thousand years of banishment. In that time, I embraced the darkest most depraved beliefs my mind could muster, bolstered by the stored nightmares of my subjects. In attempting to understand myself, I allowed myself to be consumed by these emotions. The ripe hatred, the unimaginable horrors concocted by failed dreams, the impenetrable shadows and timeless loneliness."

King Sombra growled, beginning to writhe and desperately struggle to break free. "S-Slaves! Help me!"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced down at her own forehoof momentarily. "Yet despite embracing these aspects of myself, I cannot erase Celestia completely. As much as I hate to admit it. I am... still weak."

King Sombra's eyes grew just as desperate as he could barely make distance. "Slaves! Anypony!"

Princess Nightmare Moon rose, beginning to make her way over to him. "Something I learned is that in the pursuit of power, nothing quite raises the bar in feeding upon those ripe with the same energy. Yet with ones as depraved as ourselves, we must make do with meager subjects or petty criminals. Yet, how often does one come across a near mirror image of themselves in such a powerful form? Though you're merely a unicorn, you're one seeped in thousands of years' worth of bitterness, shadowy hatred, and malice. A meal whose flesh will surely bolster my own understanding of myself and secure my rule for generations to come. Even if Celestia were to return, how could she ever dream of defeating me? Your flesh is palatable. Easily convertible."

King Sombra's demeanor slowly dissipated into that of a mere frightened slave himself. "Please."

Princess Nightmare Moon smiled fondly at him again. Her voice heavy with anticipation. "Do not sell yourself short now Sombra. If I were my former self, you certainly would've done some damage. However, it is just your misfortune to have been faced with your mirrored better. In such a scenario, the one with the stronger adaptation and magical output will surely succeed. But do not fret, you will become a part of me. Though your lack of consciousness may seem frightening, everything that you are will serve a better purpose. Your very existence will create the most prosperous rule Equestria has ever seen. So, let's celebrate together."

The hallway began to darken exponentially, as shadows covered every fascet of light that was offered. Soon globs of a blackened substance began to pour from the ceiling, as Princess Nightmare Moon's very being seemed to become wrapped in the pitch darkness itself. However, the whites of her seemingly sharpened teeth glistened in the darkness, as she slowly opened her muzzle wide, and let out a heavy, hungry, exhale.

King Sombra continued to writhe again, looking upon Nightmare Moon as if she were a monster entirely. As he opened his muzzle, his once deep and powerful voice had been reduced to something unrecognizable, a meager king. "Help." Yet this quiet plea, was suddenly engulfed by a desperate yelp as Nightmare Moon pounced upon him. Now, the only sounds which echoed in these halls were those of predator and prey. The remnants of the sadistic tyrant's essence, seemingly, forever replaced... lost in her sea of hungering black.

The crystal pony citizens all continued to work tirelessly as they hacked at the black crystals with miserable expressions. However, almost as if it were a dream too good to be true, a compounding series of positive fortunes rained down upon them. They all froze as their collars imbued with their king's magic, had suddenly snapped and fell off simultaneously. Furthermore, the black crystals which exuded all over their once beautiful kingdom, slowly melted away. They all looked around in fascination and confusion, before turning their eyes towards the sky and the barrier which surrounded them. The cancerous pulsations ceased, before a blinding crystal radiance instead reinforced the barrier. The very sky above had cleared for them, unveiling the sun.

Princess Nightmare Moon exited from the grand front doors, as she'd heard the echoed gasps of the citizens in the common areas. She turned her gaze upward as well, only with a tired and bored expression. Well... this is a conundrum. The Crystal Heart was purified by my actions and now I've created a tool capable of causing me significant harm. She paused, pondering the possibilities. Perhaps I shall resume Sombra's work of corruption?

Suddenly cheers rang out as ponies from down the steps all sung praises of Princess Nightmare Moon.

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened, as she looked down at them all with wide and curious eyes. Despite all that she told Sombra, there was a feeling of twisted pleasure in seeing his slaves now willingly become her own. Her blank expression turned into one of bliss, as she smiled at them and raised a hoof. Her Canterlot voice boomed across the now free Crystal Empire. "Look upon your savior slaves and rejoice! For now... are you the subjects of a just and capable ruler!" A pleased chuckle escaped her, before she blinked, failing to realize a trail of black substance was still upon her lips. She licked it clean, before proceeding to wave at her newfound subjects. Ah... no, perhaps I will plant my seeds elsewhere. There are better ways to handle the Crystal Heart.

Meanwhile, in the distant Canterlot, Princess Cadence looked upon a clear sky from a balcony.

Then suddenly making her way beside her with a kiss on the cheek, was Captain Shining Armor.

Princess Cadence smiled at him, before glancing back again, still ripe with concern.

A filly Twilight Sparkle slept soundly upon a couch within that same room, a book hugged to her chest.

Bonus Chapter: Dreams & Shades

Within the Crystal Kingdom, Princess Nightmare Moon now sat within the prior King Sombra's throne room. She wore a playful expression as she was sitting in a fashion quite unlike her. Upon the floor, almost like a child who'd acquired a new toy. She giggled, looking down excitedly. "Now, what shall I call each of you?"

Three knocks suddenly came upon the grand throne room doors.

Princess Nightmare Moon commented absently. "Come in."

Suddenly bearing their presence with respectful bows were two crystal ponies. "M-Ma'am, we've cleaned up the rubble in the main hallway. Shall we get to rebuilding the wall?" They each looked to her in concern.

Princess Nightmare Moon looked to each of them with warmth. "Oh no, worry about that later. Come come, see what I've created. Tell me what you think won't you?" She rose to her hooves with enthusiasm.

The crystal ponies made their way inside hesitantly, before they each made their way to her sides and looked down in the direction she was. They wore puzzled expressions, unsure how to react to what they saw.

Sitting before them were two... filly-like creatures. However, something was off about each of them. One was almost ethereal in a sense, with a flowy mane much like Nightmare Moon's. Her coat and mane were practically attached, her very being, a violet blanket of stars. The other was a filly of pure black, with a flaming black mane. She had a disturbingly odd resemblance to the late King Sombra, matched by a very grumpy expression.

One of the crystal ponies, a mare in particular, couldn't help but inquire. "W-What are they M'lady?"

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened as she appeared legitimately shocked then disappointed as she looked back down at them. "Wha? What do you mean what are they!? Why... they're ponies of course!"

The crystal ponies' nose wrinkled as they looked down at them, somewhat uncomfortable. The one who spoke prior continued, "Y-Yes they appear as such. Yet, they also do not seem to be of this world... or uh, natural."

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed heavily, as she waved them off suddenly. "I see... that will be all then."

The crystal ponies looked to her in concern again, before nodding, and making their way out the doors.

Princess Nightmare Moon leaned down in disappointment, as she looked upon her two creations with a frown. They each seemed quite perplexed as they looked up at her, almost as if they were blank canvases themselves, desiring some sort of purpose. Their eyes were wide and observant of her every move. Princess Nightmare Moon tilted her head to the left in deep thought as she looked at them, "Sombra's essence has truly done wonders for my magical capabilities. To reach into the realm of dreams or nightmares and bear sentience into reality is practically unheard of, yet we must ensure you can attend to your future roles and duties with time."

The violet ethereal filly looked up at Princess Nightmare Moon, her eyes still wide and observant.

Princess Nightmare Moon addressed her specifically. "You... I think I shall call Tantabus. A worker of dreams."

The shadow filly looked up at Princess Nightmare Moon also observantly, yet grumpily annoyed.

Princess Nightmare Moon then looked to her, "You... hmmm. What shall you do?" She leaned down again a long while and just observed this creation of hers with uncertainty. "You possess a lot of magical traits akin to him. Yet, I cannot decipher a purpose for you just yet. You're merely... a shade. Ah, that's perfect. Shade."

The shadow filly continued to eye Princess Nightmare Moon grumpily.

Princess Nightmare Moon rose proudly as she peered down at each of them. "Tantabus and Shade."

In the present day, Tantabus had fully grown into her own independent mare. A renown therapist in actuality.

She strolled the halls of the Castle of Two Sisters with confidence. Often times, being remarked to in greeting. She held files against her chest as she'd wave at those passing by, though it seemed as of right now, her destination was set. She strolled through the long halls, before climbing stairs into seemingly more quiet quarters. This area was practically deserted, yet still glistening with class and decor. She stopped at a door at the far end of the hall, knocking upon it. "Shade, are you in there? Shade!" She groaned, forcing it open.

Sitting in a room playing video games with a hoody and headphones in complete darkness was... Shade.

Tantabus rolled her eyes before proceeding inside and tearing the headphones from the mare's head. "Hey!"

Shade frowned heavily, "W-What? Leave me alone, will you?" She glanced back at Tantabus before grabbing her headphones and placing them around her neck. She seemed somewhat uncomfortable with the mare's presence as she looked to her television. "Princess Nightmare Moon never called for me, per usual... leave."

Tantabus sighed, "Shade, I've got a request for you. Something to keep you busy if you wish."

Shade continued to attempt to ignore her. "Don't you see I've got some games right here?"

Tantabus shook her head, "I know you're kept out of the loop, but there is a pony Princess Nightmare has taken interest in. One whom has left her a bit more vulnerable than expected. So much has happened in the last day, that it's hard to put into words. However, I believe there is a necessity to understand this mare better. One I think you could peek into with your magic. Her mind is... quite something. A massive labyrinth if you will."

Shade paused as she glanced back at Tantabus. "What's so interesting about her?"

Tantabus continued, "She arrived here last night, alongside the Princess's chosen. They're all having a meeting as of right now, and the Princess has important business in Canterlot. So currently, she's simply wandering the castle and pondering her current predicament. I'd hoped you'd speak with her if you could take the time?"

Shade frowned as she glanced down nervously. "Y-You... you know I'm not good at conversation."

Tantabus nodded in affirmation. "Neither is she, which is why I feel you'll have an easier time than us."

Shade sighed heavily, "That doesn't seem to make much sense but fine... what's her name?"

Tantabus continued, looking down at her seriously. "Twilight Sparkle."

Shade's choice of clothes were quite plain, almost purposely so. Her mane still emitting that of flowing black flames, which gave her quite the disheveled look. Her eyes, a bloody crimson. As she passed by multiple guards and guests within the castle, she kept her gaze cast downward. She continued through the castle until she reached a central lobby, to where she saw Twilight Sparkle sitting by herself at a table. "There she is."

Twilight sighed heavily as she sat alone at the table, keeping to herself with a nervous look.

Then out of nowhere, suddenly sitting at the same table was Shade, just as nervous as she also looked down.

Twilight immediately noticed her, then glanced around at the various other empty tables then back at her.

Shade said nothing, only remaining seated as she kept her gaze cast downward still.

Twilight spoke, "Ah... um, apologies. Might there be um, a specified reason you chose to sit with me?"

Shade responded curtly, "A specified reason is definitely the circumstance we find ourselves in."

Twilight blinked a few times and nodded to her. "I see, um, might I divulge you of this information then?"

Shade continued, "Certainly. I am Shade Moon; I'm meant to speak with you Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight cocked a brow, "Ah interesting, um, might there be a particular reason for this task of yours?"

Shade sighed, frowning as she glanced to the lower right. "I presume to understand you better, I guess."

Twilight blinked a few times again and then looked down blankly at the table. "Ah... I see."

Shade nodded as she too looked down blankly at the table. "Yep."

There was a long silence between them in the lobby, as a stallion eating his food nearby coughed.

Twilight broke the silence them, "So, um, how long have you been settled in the Princess' castle?"

Shade responded curtly, "My whole life. Though I held a brief existence in the Crystal Kingdom."

Twilight nodded twice to her, "Oh! I see, mmmm, you must know every detail of this castle then?"

Shade nodded back to her, raising a hoof slightly, "Mhm, even the names of all the rats."

Twilight's brows raised as she inquired in enthusiastic curiosity. "What about all the books?"

Shade shook her head, "I've not read a book my entire life."

Twilight gasped, "T-That's certainly not ideal! We should get you to the library!"

Shade looked to her, "Will the big shots in the meeting know you're there?"

There was another moment of long silence between the two.

Twilight looked down blankly at the table again. "I think um, I can knock out a book before then."

Shade blinked a few times and looked to her with half closed eyes. "Didn't expect her to like nerds."

Twilight raised a brow at her, "Ah, might I inquire who you're referring to?"

Shade looked to her with a tired expression. "Or maybe it's just airheads."

Author's Note

Hi all! These sort of "bonus" chapters might be confusing. I call them bonus chapters because I feel they aren't exactly necessary, but still, something I like to do in certain cases to diverge from the main plot and help build a little bit more foundation for the story in other areas where I can. It might seem confusing, but I feel it'll hopefully all pay off when all is said and done. They're also primarily written to be skippable if desired. Either or, thanks for reading if you are, and I hope you have a wonderful rest of your day. :twilightsmile:

Chapter 17: A Good Princess - Part 4

When we first met, you were a piece I didn't know I needed.

Amidst her visit back to Canterlot, Princess Cadence reflected on the day she'd first met Twilight Sparkle. The filly who seemed to be weighing so heavily on her mind these days. The filly who meant more than she knew.

Princess Cadence stood alone in Canterlot's throne room, as an endless line of ponies, both noble and commoner alike, were in attendance. Each waiting for a chance to have an audience with Princess Cadence. There was an obvious sign of nervousness upon her as she sat on a throne that didn't feel like hers.

A noble at the front of the line adjusted his monocle. "Princess Cadence, why hasn't Princess Nightmare Moon met with us yet? Is she too busy? Does she not care for keeping the peace with her subjects? There is much to discuss in terms of inheritance, rights, and logistical matters what with Princess Celestia's sudden banishment."

Princess Cadence nodded to him. "Forgive me good Sir, I... I um- it's not that Princess Nightmare Moon cares not for her subjects, we are simply amidst a transition period, and much has changed in her absence. There is much she simply wishes to observe for the time being before making a firm decision on such pinnacle matters. But think not of it as being ignored; simply delayed, we are doing all that we can to ensure everypony is-"

"Liar!" Shouted a commoner pony from the background, fiercely upset based off her demeanor alone.

Princess Cadence was taken aback, as she looked to that pony in the distance, at a loss for words.

The commoner had tears drenching her face as she snarled at Princess Cadence. "My home was destroyed in the attacks! Yet nothing has been done! Princess Celestia treated us well, treated YOU well! Yet there you sit upon her throne! I'd wager this was all a part of the plan wasn't it!? Betray her and the new Princess gives you a nice slice of the pie! Right!? Princess Celestia relegating you to mere observation wasn't good enough!? Huh!?"

Princess Cadence shook her head, exclaiming in adamance. "That's not!-"

However, the pony noble at the front interjected again. "Commoner! You are at the BACK of the line!"

Chaos erupted at the guards present suddenly attempted to get everything under control.

Princess Cadence watched helplessly as she glanced down in a tired manner, uncertain of what to do.

Later that night, Princess Cadence sat alone in what appeared to be royal but more leisurely common chambers. Almost as if it were an entirely separate home nestled away within the castle itself. She sat at the dining room table, nervously tapping the table's surface with her forehoof as she looked down lost in thought. No guards were present it seemed, and it was simply her alone as she appeared to be waiting for something.

Three abrasive knocks suddenly came upon two doors leading to the dining room.

Princess Cadence's eyes widened as she rushed over to those doors and opened them.

Standing in the doorway was Shining Armor, accompanied by his parents as well as Twilight, still but a tiny filly. Shining Armor was using his magic to hold onto multiple bags as he chuckled. "S-Sorry we're late Princess. I won't lie, it seemed like an odd request to meet this deep in the castle, with nothing in tow but my family and well... cooking ingredients? But! An order's an order, right?" He smiled warmly at her, "It's good to see you."

Princess Cadence shook her head, "Please Captain, I told you not to think of it as an order."

Suddenly bowing before Cadence was Shining Armor's parents, Twilight Velvet and Night Light.

Princess Cadence looked down at them, shaking her head. "No please, you don't have to."

They rose, each shaking their heads back at her. Night Light responded curtly, "We insist Princess, what good would it do us to not acknowledge you properly? I'm sure you worked hard to get to the position you're at."

Princess Cadence was quiet as she frowned and kept her gaze on the ground, but then she smiled warmly at them. "Thank you, I appreciate your earnestness. Now please, come inside." She stepped from the doorway.

Night Light and Twilight Velvet bowed their heads at her again before proceeding inside.

Shining Armor whispered in Cadence's ear as he made his way inside. "Sorry about that, I know you want this to feel more casual. Old habits are hard to break is all." He glanced down at Twilight who was still somewhat behind him, "But I guess in some ponies' circumstances, that might actually work in your favor." He shook his head at Twilight, not seeming too pleased with her behavior, as he made his way inside afterwards.

Princess Cadence blinked a few times looking down at Twilight.

Twilight looked up at her blankly, before closing her eyes and smiling. "Heya!"

Princess Cadence's eyes widened further at Twilight's comfortability, before she knelt down and got a good look at her. She appearing to be the more curious one as she tilted her head at her. "H-Hey there! Um... Twilight, was it?" She blinked again in momentary silence, "You're quite the calm little pony, huh?"

Twilight tilted her head at Cadence curiously, before closing her eyes and smiling. "I think I... um, just didn't think you cared how I should be, and I got lots of stuff on my mind anyhow." She held a book to her chest.

Princess Cadence remained knelt down before her, eyes still wide as if she were simply observing the filly. "I see." She eyed Twilight's book, before smiling in amusement. "Lots on your mind huh? You like to read?"

Twilight nodded at her enthusiastically, "I love to read! And uh-" she paused, looking down at the cover of her book now, conflicted. "I'm trying to learn on how to be calmer actually, s-so it's funny you mentioned it!"

Princess Cadence appeared surprised again, as she looked at the surface of Twilight's book, which was titled, The Fundamentals of Keeping Cool. Some laughter escaped her then as she couldn't contain herself before she placed a hoof atop Twilight's head. "You silly filly! You didn't have to read that entire book just for me."

Twilight blinked at Cadence in confusion, looking up at her. "I didn't do it for you though."

Princess Cadence was taken aback, before she smirked in utter amusement. "Oh my! For whom then?"

Twilight continued, looking back down at the surface of the book. "For myself. For my future."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened again, before she smiled warmly at Twilight. She ruffled her head as she closed her eyes halfway then. "That's good. I'm happy for you." She rose then, before turning back in towards the dining room area and nudging her head towards Twilight, "Come come! Let's not dawdle forever here."

Twilight followed after Cadence then, somewhat obediently, but also casually.

Princess Cadence couldn't help but notice this, and a sign of earnest affection graced her smile.

As dinner concluded, Princess Cadence stood at the sink in a nearby kitchen, washing the dishes.

Twilight Velvet tried to interject, "P-Princess! You shouldn't be washing dishes! Please let me."

Princess Cadence shook her head, "No Ma'am, you need to go back in there and have fun."

Twilight Velvet frowned heavily at her, "Princess... I... but this shouldn't be-"

Shining Armor came into the kitchen, grabbing hold of his mother gently. "You heard her Mom, come on."

Twilight Velvet was pulled along hesitantly, still showing concern. "B-But Shining, dear, she's-"

Shining Armor rolled his eyes, still pushing her along. "She made her decision Mom, that's that okay?"

As the two returned to the dining room, Night Light was laughing, pointing a hoof at his wife.

Princess Cadence remained in front of the sink, washing the dishes with her hooves, and not magic. She was silent again, eyes half closed as she remained lost in thought. There was still... something missing she felt.

Suddenly, Twilight joined her at the sink, getting a stepping stool as she began to dry the dishes.

Princess Cadence looked to her in shock, before beginning to pick her up. "Twilight no! I got this, go back in-"

Twilight then shoved Cadence's hooves off her sides before continuing to dry. "No! I... I want to! I need to."

Princess Cadence looked to her in further shock, before she huffed, continuing to wash. "Well, fine then." She seemed somewhat upset, absently washing now. "But you know I'm a Princess, I don't need your help."

Twilight shook her head, appearing quite determined. "It's not for you. It's... it's for myself."

Princess Cadence glanced over at her, not buying it this time. "And what would a filly need this for?"

Twilight continued, "Because it makes me feel better, knowing I can see you."

Princess Cadence cocked a brow at her, "See me?"

Twilight nodded, mimicking that almost absent look Cadence had as she dried the dishes. "I'm studying a lot and, I... I don't talk to many ponies outside of Shining, Mom, and Dad. Studying a lot... I don't have lots of friends. I got one special one, but that's it." She paused, blinking a few times. "That's okay. I can take it! I... I think." She looked at Cadence then, "But I don't know if you can. T-That... doesn't make me feel so good. So, I just-" she paused, staring at her blankly. "Just wanted to make sure." She looked back down at the dishes.

Princess Cadence flushed red, as she sighed, going back to washing the dishes. "I don't need help." She paused herself, before she leaned down, unable to look at Twilight now. "But I guess... a friend is nice to have."

Twilight, almost in complete naivety exclaimed with excitement. "So, I read the situation correctly!?"

Princess Cadence splashed water into the filly's face before she muttered. "Don't push it filly!"

She drifted back to the present of her current visit; it was another similar quiet night to back then.

A filly Twilight Sparkle slept soundly on the couch high within Canterlot Castle. The comfortability of Twilight in this position was quite the surprise to Cadence, who soundly watched over her, in deep contemplation.

Twilight slowly opened her eyes, catching sight of the alicorn. "C-Cadence?"

Princess Cadence couldn't help but smile fondly at her as she awoke. "Hello again, Twilight."

Twilight leaned up from the couch, rubbing her eyes. "Where's Shining?"

Princess Cadence then sat next to her on the couch. "He went downstairs for a little bit to talk with some of the guards. Besides, I wanted to speak with you myself too. It's been such a long time. How have you been?"

Twilight frowned, glancing down and blushing in embarrassment. "I've been... okay."

Princess Cadence's eyes saddened. "Twilight, I know when you're lying to me."

Twilight turned away from her, hugging a book to her chest now. "I-I'm... I'm not lying Cadence."

Princess Cadence used her magic to gently grab hold of the filly before scooching her closer. She then wrapped one hoof around her with a sigh. "Okay, perhaps lying is a harsh word. Maybe your phrasing is what I disagree with." She paused, looking at her gently. "Twilight, are you still blaming yourself for failing that exam?" Even back when they first met, that exam meant so much to her. Yet at the time, Cadence couldn't quite understand it. Even now, she had trouble understanding Twilight's mentality regarding it, but now, she was paying far closer attention. It concerned her. Why couldn't Twilight simply let it go? Was it that important to her?

Twilight's eyes snapped wide, before she removed herself from the couch and turned towards Cadence both in frustration and anger. "I-I didn't fail! I was just nervous! Nervous! I could've done it! I could've!" Tears began to swell in her eyes as she glanced down, "But now everything is different! I... I don't even know what the exam is like now since the new Princess came. So, I need to study everything I can! I need to make sure I'm ready!"

Princess Cadence's concern worsened as her eyes saddened in response to Twilight. "Twilight... you can't possibly know everything there is to know about magic, nor should you try." She glanced down in thought, "Not all magic is worth knowing anyhow, but that's beside the point." She rose from the couch herself too, now going over to Twilight and lowering herself to meet her at eye level. "Study magic because you love it, not because you need to prove yourself for something that doesn't even matter in the grand scheme of things. Your worth isn't dictated by some test." She glanced at her blank flank, then back to her eyes. "All things come with time."

Twilight looked at her at first with wide eyes, uncertain, before her brows furrowed. "H-How do you know?"

Princess Cadence's own eyes widened in response, before she closed her eyes halfway and booped her on the nose. "You're a little rascal you know that? Who taught you to talk back to Princesses so often? Huh!?"

Twilight placed a hoof upon her chest, "One must be honest in the pursuit of knowledge! So says-"

Princess Cadence rolled her eyes before flipping Twilight over and beginning to tickle her. "Starswirl the Bearded! I know, and I'm tired of hearing your sass!" She upped the tickling intensity. "So, take this!"

Twilight scrambled upon the ground, going into a giggle fit. "C-Cadence! Cadence stop it!"

Princess Cadence snickered, smirking in amusement. "Still giving ME orders huh!?"

Twilight was still in a wild gigglefit as she attempted to roll onto her belly, "Stop! Please!"

Princess Cadence picked her up, breathing a bit heavily. She smiled. "You're coming with me."

Twilight blinked a few times as she seemed confused. "W-What? Coming with you where?"

Princess Cadence threw her on her back, before she rushed out to a nearby balcony, peering out towards the blanket of stars which decorated the night sky. She spread her wings with a smirk. "Hold on tight!"

Twilight gulped as she wrapped her hooves around Princess Cadence's neck.

Then just as swiftly as she announced their departure, she took off, taking Twilight with her.

Shining Armor then proceeded back into the room, "Hey girls, I got us some-" he was using his telekinetic magic to levitate a tray of brownies, and a couple glasses of milk. "Snacks?" He paused, glancing around. "Girls?"

Princess Cadence touched down on a nearby roof, which seemed isolated from the world below. Yet it gave a wonderous nighttime view of Canterlot City, its lights, and the tiny dots which were ponies who roamed the streets. One could also peer out at the vast expanses of Equestria, its distant mountains, and the floating crystals of magical power which now decorated its skies. The endless fields of green, visible still thanks to the bright moonlight, showing that even now, her Auntie Nightmare Moon still attended to her duties. "There."

Twilight glanced out at the distant sights in wonderment. "W-Wow."

Princess Cadence removed her from her back, before sitting down next to her, wrapping a hoof around her and pulling her close. "See? Isn't this simple? Isn't this beautiful... Twilight?" She smiled down at her, "These are the types of things I want you thinking about. The world, your freedom, and how much simpler it can be for you to be happy." Her brows furrowed, "Twilight... I've been doing a lot of thinking. About you, about why you study. About the things you told me when we first met." She paused, frowning somewhat. "You're a filly, almost too thoughtful for your own good. But, that side of you is also why I appreciate you. It's why I want to help you."

Twilight was wide eyed and looked down now at the tiles of the roof in silence.

Princess Cadence continued, thinking back to the night she confided in her Auntie Celestia. "In a world such as ours, where we each have unique roles to play, these roles may often at times require more... guidance... than others. I've come to accept that though I don't agree with your obsession of needing to prove yourself by passing the new exam for gifted unicorns, that as somepony who cares for you deeper than you know, that I should still be there to guide you. It's not favoritism as a Princess, it's as you saw me back then. I see you."

Twilight looked up at Cadence then, still remaining silent but observant.

Cadence continued, smiling warmly at her. "So, you can count on me to help you. To support you."

Twilight's eyes began to swell with tears again, as she hid her face in Cadence's coat then.

Cadence pulled her closer, into a more affectionate hug. "No matter the cost."

Despite all that's happened, that still holds true, you taught me more... than you could ever know.

Chapter 18: A Good Princess - Part 5

That same night, in time... Shining Armor and Cadence also found time for themselves as Twilight slept.

Princess Cadence and Shining Armor sat alone on a rooftop in Canterlot City. Together they remained huddled close to one another, peering up at the vast expanse of endless stars and the bright moon. Though, Cadence's eyes couldn't help but sadden every time she looked upon it, for her Auntie Celestia's image outlined upon its surface would always remind her of the worst day of her life. She turned her gaze downward then.

Shining Armor noticed this, as he looked at her in concern. "What's on your mind?"

Princess Cadence shook her head with a sigh. "Everytime I think on my own happiness, I'm reminded that there is a part of me that's deeply unsatisfied. I feel stuck, in this absent space between love and hate."

Shining Armor frowned as he looked down in thought. "It's about the Princess?"

Princess Cadence's brows furrowed in frustration as she gritted her teeth, before shouting, "She doesn't even ponder how I feel! She doesn't know what it's like to live with this feeling! Of keeping my mouth shut because of my love for both her and Auntie Celestia! I recognize that she's suffered, I recognize that she could've chosen not to spare me, but I recognize that she's my family too! So why can't she do the same!? In her thousands of years of wisdom, why has she instead chosen to focus only on her bottomless pit of suffering and not love and forgiveness!? If it weren't for you and Twilight, I don't know how I'd deal with all my frustrations with her."

Shining Armor looked to Cadence earnestly but seemed mixed on the matter. He looked down again.

Princess Cadence caught sight of this, showing a hint of anger. "You think I'm wrong?"

Shining Armor shook his head, smiling at her. "Wrong? No, of course not." He seemed deeply lost in thought, as he looked down again. "But I also don't believe the Princess sees her perceptions as wrong. I feel... perhaps, she too has come to her own conclusion about the world. One that contradicts ours. In my time as guard captain, I've seen many such situations. Criminals who thought they were justified in their crimes against the nobles. Nobles who thought they were justified in their treatment of everyday citizens. As captain, it's my job to adhere to the written laws... but... I cannot help but intervene when I witness something that feels truly wrong. Am I right to do so? I'm not so sure. But I know I'm constantly debating my positions, and responsibilities."

Princess Cadence huffed, crossing her hooves, still not convinced. "She doesn't have such self-reflection."

Shining Armor smirked a bit in amusement. "Perhaps you're right. Though, I'd like to think of the Princess as somepony who has experienced much, and simply came to a different conclusion about the world. That doesn't mean she's right, nor does it mean we need to follow in her hoof steps, but it does allow us to make sense of her actions in our own way." He smiled at Cadence again, earnestly. "I'm sure you simply being there for her has its affects, even if you don't see them. I'm sure as stubborn and cemented as she is on her views, there's a part of her that ponders her positions. She's just grown much more accustomed to hiding it all away, in that armor of hers." His eyes saddened at the thought, "Pain... can truly change somepony at their core."

Princess Cadence sighed, looking down now in contemplation. "Well... when you put it all like that." She huffed again, before shoving Shining Armor. "Agh! You're so annoying! You know that!? Why can't you just let me be a grumpy brooding Princess, huh!?" She suddenly rose, before raising a hoof confidently to the moon with determination. "But... you're right. Auntie Nightmare is just more complicated is all, and like with anypony, she too loves and hurts. I simply have to figure out how to reach her and teach her about how bright the world can be." She smirked to herself, "I can do it." She glanced back at Shining Armor affectionately, "Thank you."

Shining Armor snickered, looking at her affectionately as well. "Don't thank me, you could always do it."

Princess Cadence closed her eyes halfway before she turned and strode towards him both slowly and playfully. Soon she put her forehooves upon his shoulders, peering straight into his eyes with a deep adoration. "Where exactly did you come from? First you rescue me from certain despair, then become my biggest supporter in a world that is still grieving its lost Princess. Was this your plan all along you sly smooth talker of a stallion?"

Shining Armor blushed intensely as he was taken aback. "W-What!? N-No, that's not-"

Princess Cadence placed a hoof on his muzzle, "Shhhh. I'm only messing with you, ya goof." She booped his nose softly, before pressing her forehead against his, smiling earnestly as she peered into his eyes. "Do you forget what Princess you're talking to? I knew your intentions were pure a long time ago, which still begs the question, where exactly did you come from? Only destiny could've gifted me such a perfect partner in crime."

Shining Armor couldn't help but sigh with relief as he looked her in the eyes back, and then wrapped his forehooves around her and held her close. "I don't know... everything with you just feels, right? I could say the same to you. You're so pure hearted, kind, and caring towards everypony else around you. You bear the weight of the world on your shoulders." His eyes saddened as he looked down in disappointment of himself, "I can't fathom how a plain guard captain such as myself could hope to stand beside somepony so inspiring... "

Princess Cadence could tell he wanted to continue, as she playfully muttered. "Go on."

Shining Armor huffed, blushing intensely yet again as he exclaimed with certainty. "And beautiful."

Princess Cadence blushed then as well, before she raised her forehooves a bit and instead wrapped them around the back of Shining Armor's neck. She closed her eyes halfway, before closing them fully and leaning into him without warning and kissing him softly on his muzzle. She then leaned forward, pushing him down.

Shining Armor simply let everything flow naturally, as he wrapped his hooves around her tighter as well.

Together they laid on that rooftop, getting lost in a feeling of mutual infatuation for the time being.

Hours turned to days, days weeks, and weeks to months... for Cadence, such peace felt everlasting.

Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Twilight all trailed down a seemingly endless hallway. Princess Cadence looked to a window at the far end, seeing the sunlight pour through with satisfaction. She commented absently, "It seems I'm getting a bit better at this day by day. Though I still need Auntie Nightmare's help from time to time, I've gotten quite used to being able to communicate with the land's rotation to appropriately produce a familiar night and day cycle." She smiled to herself, looking down as she trotted. "Auntie Celestia will be proud when she returns someday." She chuckled, before focusing on the path ahead again. "Now, almost there."

Shining Armor looked to Cadence in slight inquiry, "Speaking of which Cadence, when does Princess Nightmare Moon expect to be back? She is taking an awfully long time in the Frozen North. Any updates from her?"

Princess Cadence shook her head. "Only in my dreams, and they are often brief and obscure." She sighed, closing her eyes halfway in slight annoyance. "Auntie Nightmare Moon values her privacy when it comes to her plans for the future. Though a lot of it she exclaims is due to my ignorance of the nature of the world. I admit, I do not know as much as she does, but it doesn't mean I shouldn't be kept in the loop." She glanced back at Shining, "But to answer your question Shining, I've no timeframe of when she expects to return. However, she does exclaim that once she is finished, we will assuredly have a long-standing foothold in the north... "

Shining Armor's eyes widened. "S-So, she managed to-"

Princess Cadence nodded, before looking down. "Liberate the north from the evil which plagued it."

Shining Armor looked down in bewilderment. "Not even Princess Celestia could fully cleanse the evil in the north. I must admit, Princess Nightmare Moon albeit ruthless, does not set out to leave things undone."

Princess Cadence sighed as they trotted. "That ruthlessness can be efficient... but I fear the cost will come with time. Unbeknownst to us." She suddenly stopped before a pair of large grand doors, looking up at them. "But I guess that is a day I will not worry about for the time being. For now, I wish to focus on the present."

Shining Armor nodded at her with a warm and affectionate smile.

Princess Cadence returned that look right back at him, with greater adoration.

Meanwhile Twilight glanced up at the large doors they stood in front of. "Where are we?"

Princess Cadence then looked down at her. "Somewhere you will certainly love, Twilight."

Twilight raised a curious brow at her, before looking back up at the doors.

Princess Cadence with a slight push of her hoof, let the doors fly open.

Before them now was the sight of the grand Canterlot Castle library.

Twilight's eyes practically sparkled, as her expression alit with joy. She was speechless, before scurrying past both Cadence and Shining Armor, prancing around as she couldn't fathom where to start. "YEEEEEEE!"

Shining Armor held out a hoof to her, "T-Twilight... calm down now, it's not that serious."

Cadence cast him an intense glare, speaking solely with the fury in her eyes.

Shining Armor flinched, before rubbing the back of his neck with a sigh.

Princess Cadence then made her way inside the library, after Twilight. "I knew you'd like it."

Twilight spun in a few more circles, before stopping directly in front of Cadence. "Like it!? I LOVE it!"

Princess Cadence chuckled, "Oh my! Well... don't let me keep you Twilight, go on, explore and have fun." She paused, "There's many books that've gathered dust in here, and this library hasn't been used since... well... Auntie Celestia was still around." She frowned, looking down with a saddened gaze. "But I felt in my promise to support you, what better idea than to give you access to the beloved library of a Princess of Equestria." She winked at Twilight, "But don't go bragging now, or else I'll have to take away your library pass. Okay?"

Twilight ran up to Cadence and gave a tight hug around her hoof. "Thank you, Cadence... I love you."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened, before she blushed and then smiled earnestly. "I love you too, Twilight."

Shining Armor looked upon them with a smile of adoration, as he simply remained silent and observed.

Suddenly however, a sharp and commanding voice rang out in Cadence's mind. Cease!

Princess Cadence flinched in pain, raising a hoof to her temple. "Agh!" She gritted her teeth.

The voice, feminine and somewhat distant, yet still sharp and penetrative continued. Cease!

Twilight took a few trots back from Cadence, looking at her in concern. "C-Cadence?"

Shining Armor suddenly looked just as concerned, as he rushed in and to her side. "Cadence!?"

Princess Cadence kept the hoof to her temple, groaning some. "A-Agh! Do you... do you hear that?"

The voice continued. Too soon! It paused, fading in and out of understanding. T-Too, destiny... incorrect!

Princess Cadence attempted to focus; her eyes shut tight as she muttered. "W-Who, are you?"

The voice remained distant, hard to decipher, with its remaining words fading away. P-Please! Cease...

Then... just as quickly as it'd came, the voice fell into complete silence, departing entirely.

Princess Cadence slowly opened her eyes as she blinked a few times, then looked down at her own forehoof in concern. Almost as if pondering if she were truly awake. She looked to Shining Armor and Twilight as well, "D-Did either of you hear that? It was a voice. S-She... she was calling out to me it seemed. But then..."

Shining Armor shook his head. "No, I didn't hear any voice. Are you certain it wasn't Princess Nightmare?"

Cadence shook her head, frowning still in concern. "No... it was different, unfamiliar." She looked down at the floor then, now pondering what the words could've meant. "Was it some form of magic? I don't understand."

Twilight looked up at Cadence in concern. "Cadence? Are you okay? S-Should we go see a doctor?"

Cadence paused to look down at Twilight, her eyes still filled with concern. However, upon seeing Twilight's worried expression, her own troubles eased away as she shook her head. "And cancel our library trip? I don't think so!" She shooed Twilight away, "Now go on Twilight, explore, have fun! That's an order!" She smiled.

Twilight's look of concern melted away, before she smiled back, reassured. "O-Okay!" With that, she turned and ran off in the direction of the nearest bookshelf, looked over it as if in analyzation, before shaking her head and turning around and then heading off in the direction of another one. "The S section is this way!"

Cadence watched her depart with a smile, though her expression turned grim as she looked down again in deep contemplation. Never before had she experienced such a phenomenon. To pretend it didn't concern her somewhat would be disingenuous, but nonetheless, there wasn't enough information for her to act. Right?

Shining Armor approached Cadence, still just as concerned. "Are you okay, Love?"

Cadence looked to him in surprise, then smirked a little. "Yes Dear." She booped him on his nose in amusement, closing her eyes halfway as she smirked at him. "Even better since it brought out the, Love."

Shining Armor rolled his eyes, before scoffing with a smile. "Okay okay, no need to tease!"

Cadence then looked to Twilight in the distance with a smile of adoration yet again. "She's so cute."

Shining Armor looked at Cadence now in amusement himself, before looking at Twilight. "Haha, I see her every day, so forgive me if I'm used to the sight." He chuckled, "But you two. You're practically siblings now."

Cadence grinned at him, snickering. "Now don't go attaching labels like that! What'd that make us then!?"

Shining Armor cringed before waving his hoof in realization. "Y-Yeah yeah, you're right. Still, what I mean is..." he paused, looking down in reflection of time spent together. "I'm happy how close we've all become."

Cadence moved towards him, planting a kiss on his cheek. "My brave knight, so soft on the inside."

Shining Armor groaned again before he turned away from her back towards the entrance, blushing deeply. "Aaaah! Okay, I think it's about time I head back to the barracks and see if everything is flowing smoothly. It's been quiet as of late, but still, routine checks are routine checks." He paused again, before looking back at her with an affectionate smile. "I'll come back to pick up Twilight in a little bit. I'm sure you two will have fun."

Cadence gave him a shooing motion. "We will, now, go on, do your duties, my brave Ol 'knight."

Shining Armor rolled his eyes with a smile before proceeding out the library and back down the hall.

Cadence watched him depart for a moment longer, before heading back into the library and then casually trotting about, looking for Twilight. "Twilight?" It took her what felt like some lengthy minutes before she found her nestled deep in the back, reading a blue unfamiliar tome. "There you are! What do you have there?"

Twilight curiously looked over the final pages of the blue tome. "A tome written by Starswirl the Bearded!"

Cadence tilted her head to the right. "Is that so?" She trotted over to Twilight, kneeling down and getting a good look at the tome herself. She showed a hint of concern, "T-Twilight... perhaps you should read something a little more at your level? Surely you don't understand the magical concepts such a tome delves upon?"

Twilight looked up at Cadence in slight annoyance. "W-Well not everything! But... I think I can get it!"

Cadence seemed amused but looked to Twilight in slight concern. "Twilight, Starswirl the Bearded was a master of the arcane arts, and the fundamentals he looked into were both fascinating yet incomplete and shrouded in mystery." She looked down at the page Twilight was still stuck upon, "Though I myself never connected with his work, I understood just how complex his principles could be. So, Twilight, though I don't mind you expanding your knowledge of what's present here, don't bite off more than you can chew, okay? Run anything odd by me first." She rose, "Auntie Celestia never quite got the time to organize what was left in here. So... I may have missed a few important things. Just... let me know, alright?" She rubbed the top of Twilight's head.

Twilight suddenly appeared somewhat concerned as she muttered. "C-Cadence I-"

Cadence smiled wide, looking down at Twilight curiously. "Hm?"

There was a pause, as Twilight looked up at her in what felt like a long silence. "Thank you."

Cadence blushed as she appeared amused, smirking at Twilight in embarrassment. "For what silly?"

Twilight continued, "For believing in me. I... I won't let you down. I won't let your belief in me go to waste."

Cadence frowned then, leaning back down and tilting Twilight's head to look her in the eyes. "Twilight... you don't have to prove anything to me. Despite how much you believe you do. I just want you to be who you are." She paused, eyes saddening some. "You're just a filly, yet you strive ahead as if your time is nearly spent."

Twilight's eyes became watery before she fell into silence again, looking down at the page of the book again. "It's just sometimes... sometimes I feel that ever since the day I failed the exam... I need to make things right. That if I don't try my best, things will never be right. Then since I met you, I, that feeling has only gotten stronger." She sniffled, clenching her chest then as she appeared to be in slight pain. "But I also wish I could make the feeling go away." She looked up at her then, frowning intensely. "I love you, Cadence. So much."

Cadence seemed shocked, worried, and taken aback by Twilight's sudden spur of emotion. She could only shake her head before embracing the filly in a hug. "Twilight, everything is already right. This, here, us. Everything, in this moment, is just right." She tightened her embrace, "You, are just right. I love you too."

The two allowed this moment to draw on for a long while, as if cementing their words to one another.

Yet Cadence was the first to break away, as she rose, "Now you continue to enjoy exploring this vast chasm of knowledge Twilight, I'll be over by the table near the window if you need me. Okay?" She smiled warmly.

Twilight remained sitting, still with the Starswirl's blue tome in front of her. She nodded simply. "Mhm!"

Cadence regarded her with a nod back, before making her way over to the aformentioned table, and then taking a seat. She looked out towards a beautiful view of the city, and its peaceful quiet. The streets per usual were bustling with ponies, and despite recent history, it seemed life found a way to carry on regardless. She couldn't help but wonder if perhaps her Auntie Celestia often found herself looking out at the city in this manner. She laid her head on the table for a time, simply peering out, lost in quiet thought. In this moment, memories of Auntie Celestia were all she could dwell upon. Even as she slowly drifted off into a peaceful sleep, the image of her Auntie Celestia was all that was on her mind. She begged an all too familiar question.

Auntie Celestia, would you believe I'm a good Princess? Somepony you'd be proud of?

Princess Cadence slowly opened her eyes, as she found herself in a realm unfamiliar. Though she still sat at that same table, the world around her was ethereal, dreamlike, yet unlike any dream her Auntie Nightmare had graced her with. She glanced around absently, "Wha? W-Where... where am I? What is this place?"

"Forgive me Princess..." cut in that unfamiliar piercing voice from before, yet now... it was clear.

Princess Cadence looked ahead, seeing the figure of her Auntie Celestia. "A-Auntie?" She blinked a few times, before shaking her head and finally waking herself up within this place. "Auntie Celestia!? It's... it's you!"

The figure shook her head, before placing a hoof upon her chest. Her eyes saddened as she turned her gaze down towards herself. "I am sorry, I am not who you perceive. I have merely taken upon the form which would bring you most comfort, and my time is short. So, I must make haste with what I am about to tell you."

Princess Cadence frowned, shaking her head as she remained seated but leaned up. "You're the voice from before." She glanced around her surroundings again, "W-What is this place? How did you reach out to me?"

The figure shook her head again, as her body began to crack, and fragments of herself dissipated, slowly turning to ethereal dust in this place. "Due to unforeseen circumstances... I have failed this world, and because of my lack of foresight, I will soon disappear. What I become, or whatever takes my place, I am uncertain. I know not what destiny awaits you further, but in this moment in time, I have decided to use what little influence I have left to chart you a better path." She smiled, "I hope, you all will find a happier future still."

Princess Cadence stared at her in bewilderment, still uncertain what to make of anything she was saying.

The figure continued, "At this point in time, Shining Armor has already retrieved Twilight Sparkle, leaving you a note and allowing you to rest in comfort and peace. However, in her subconscious desire, Twilight Sparkle has unknowingly attempted to correct the shattered course of destiny. Unbeknownst to her, her curiosity and desperation, has led to the complete destruction of Canterlot, leaving naught but arcane ash in its wake."

Princess Cadence's eyes snapped wide as she immediately rose in panic, "WHAT!?"

The figure began to crack further, her face now beginning to fall apart like glass. "At least, that would've been the case. But harmony is not so easily extinguished." The figure fell silent for a moment, before regarding Cadence with a warm smile and saddened eyes. "The times ahead will be uncertain, and I know not what hardships you will be forced to endure, but I hope with this chance, you can still find reasons to smile."

Princess Cadence shook her head at her, stunned in silence, as nothing she witnessed made any sense.

The figure closed her eyes and lowered her head, before cracking and fading away completely, becoming dust in the void. Her voice echoed one last time, "Goodbye Princess Cadence, and do not lose the light of love."

A sudden crash had caused Princess Cadence to awake from her slumber, back in reality.

She immediately slumped up, eyes wide as she breathed heavily and glanced to her left. There... a bookshelf was toppled over and all the books scattered upon the floor. She blinked a few times before looking down at the surface of the table before her and noticing a note. She used telekinetic magic to pick it up, as she heard the soft discussions of two guards posted outside the library doors. T-This is just like.... Then just as her thoughts began to ponder, a bright blue light from the window caught her attention instead. She turned her gaze towards it, out towards the vast city of Canterlot. Her eyes widened further, shock overwhelming her yet again.

In one of the distant residential sectors of Canterlot, a swirling arcane tornado grew larger by the second.

Now familiar words rang in her mind. I hope with this chance, you can still find reasons to smile.

Chapter 19: A Good Princess - Finale

In present day, both Princess Nightmare Moon and Princess Cadence stood together in a grand crystalline hall. The walls were decorated with bright pink and gold banners, and the blinding blue shine of the crystals practically made the landscape seem illuminated with light. A few feet ahead of them was a crystal podium, in which Princess Cadence motioned towards with a hoof, "Come Auntie, the memory you seek is this way."

Princess Nightmare Moon wore a smirk as she glanced around in admiration. "Your dreamscape is quite refined Niece. I'm glad to see you took my advice seriously. Protection of the mind is of utmost importance." She paused, closing her eyes halfway in subtle curiosity. "Though I hope you're not protecting it from me."

Princess Cadence sighed. "How long do you intend to play this game? Go in or don't."

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes, "I'm joking, can I not do that? I thought you'd approve."

Princess Cadence made her way to the podium, before placing a hoof upon it. "Well with you, I tend to have a difficult time between deciphering jokes and veiled aggression. You always were impatient." She glanced down at the podium then back at her, "It didn't take you long to come here after discovering Twilight, after all."

Princess Nightmare Moon then looked at her quite seriously, before eventually closing her eyes as smirked humorously. "Well after a banishment sentence such as mine, forgive me if I'm a bit more pressing."

Princess Cadence continued, "For access to this, I'd like access of my own to your memories."

Princess Nightmare Moon raised a brow, before smirking. "Interesting, that's fair. Although I can't help but wonder what you hope to gain from such a request. My lifespan is practically infinite by comparison to yours." She paused, "There will also be no answers to overcome me. Are you certain this is how you'd use my favor?"

Princess Cadence nodded simply, "Yes... so will it be an issue Auntie?"

Princess Nightmare Moon snickered, "What are you scheming Cadence? I know you're not simply curious."

Princess Cadence sighed, "I am testing your integrity when it comes to Twilight. That is all."

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened. "Testing my integrity? Hah! Very well... waste your time if you must."

Princess Cadence rolled her eyes then, before repeating herself. "So, I ask again, will it be an issue?"

Princess Nightmare Moon squinted at her, even more intrigued with a sly smile. "Of course not." She then casually waved her hoof, as a podium of her own appeared before her within this dreamscape. It was an impenetrable black, with jagged spikes protruding out the edges, as a faint ghostly smoke emitted from beneath it. "Here you are, do as you wish." She then began casually trotting towards Cadence's podium.

Princess Cadence did the same, as eventually, they each stood before one another's podiums in silence.

Princess Nightmare Moon placed her hoof upon Cadence's, "Be seeing you soon."

Princess Cadence glanced back at her with a nod. "You as well, Auntie. I hope this clarifies things for you."

They each disappeared then from Cadence's dreamscape, while in reality, both alicorns were seated within a protected barrier within the throne room. Each sat in silence, their eyes closed as their horns glowed faintly with magic. Still as statues, any onlooker might assume they were in a deep meditation, or even a trance.

In an apartment not so far off from Canterlot Castle, another meeting occurred.

Moondancer snapped ferociously, her voice booming from outside the apartment doors. "One job!"

While inside, sitting upon a couch was Minuette, Twinkleshine, Lyra, and Bon Bon.

Twinkleshine was holding her hooves to her face, attempting to hide her crying.

Moondancer snarled, "All you had to do was keep Twilight safe! Show me I had no reason to worry! Come to find out!?" She wheezed, needing to breathe for a moment. "Come to find out... s-she... she's suddenly gone!? That I just need to accept that!? Have you all lost your minds!? You're supposed to be her friends!"

Minuette frowned heavily, unable to look Moondancer in the face. "M-Moondancer! It's my fault... I-"

But Twinkleshine interjected, shouting then. "No, it's mine! And I own it! I... I was the one who was approached by Madam Applejack! I was tempted okay!? I've never been involved with a celebrity before! I messed up..."

Moondancer's eyes widened. "Madam Applejack? T-The CEO of Macdonalds and model?"

Twinkleshine nodded, before rising. "Yes... and you know what, I'm tired of it! I'm tired of pretending that Twilight is the same as the rest of us okay!?" She then looked Moondancer in the eyes with deep frustration. "She's my friend, but it's only become more obvious you're hiding something about her Moondancer!"

Moondancer flinched, taken aback by the accusation. "What!?"

Twinkleshine continued, snarling, pressing her hoof against Moondancer's chest. "Twilight happens to run into the Princess one night!? Twilight is pursued by the Princess another! She has the CEO of Macdonalds looking for her! And to top it all off, Twilight is conveniently no longer close with her family!? What do YOU know Moondancer!?" Twinkleshine shoved Moondancer aggressively, "What have YOU been hiding from us!?"

Moondancer stumbled back as she was shoved before glaring at Twinkleshine as her expression darkened. "My sister is missing... and you loft accusations at me? How dare you." She lowered her head trembling in place.

Twinkleshine flinched, as she took a few trots back.

Moondancer snapped then, snarling fiercely. "How DARE you!" She charged forward, tackling Twinkleshine.

Immediately Minuette, Lyra, and Bon Bon all rose and attempted to restrain the two!

Minuette called out in desperation to ease the tension. "G-Girls! Stop! Stop it! We're friends!"

Moondancer socked Twinkleshine in the face viciously, "You question me!? When I did NOTHING!?"

Twinkleshine attempted to shove Moondancer off, socking her back! "Nothing!? Is that what you call it!?"

KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK! Three abrasive knocks came upon the apartment door then.

Suddenly, everpony froze, as all eyes turned towards the door. They weren't expecting any visitors.

KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK! Three more knocks, followed by a stern male voice. "By order of Princess Nightmare Moon, I bid thee open at once. This is the residence of a Moondancer, Minuette, and Twinkleshine? Yes?"

Then all ponies looked towards one another in question, before Moondancer lifted herself off Twinkleshine, and patted herself off as she made her way towards the door. Her lower lip was now bruised, but she didn't care, as she used her magic to open the door and meet the individual. Her eyes widened in surprise.

Standing in the doorway was a Royal Nightmare Guard. He was accompanied by two others, as he held in one hoof a small chest with a letter sealed to it. "Ah yes, you do seem the match the description. Moondancer?"

Moondancer simply stared, before suddenly gritting her teeth in fury. "YOU! Where's Twilight! I'll kill you!"

Then leaping into action was Minuette, Lyra, and Bon Bon who held Moondancer back!

Minuette pleaded with her, "M-Moondancer! Stop! Please, y-you can't go fighting the Royal Guard!"

Moondancer snarled further, practically howling at this point. "Watch me!"

The guard smirked, before continuing. "I come on behalf of Twilight Sparkle. Whom you will find wrote this letter addressed to all of you herself. I have also come on behalf of the Princess to ensure you are all well compensated for your efforts in handing her over." He opened the chest, as within glistened with blinding brightness. "Pure crystals from the deepest reaches of the Frozen North. Here in the mainland, this chest alone is suffice to say, worth over a million bits. More than enough to fund your entire schooling ventures, as well as a substantial portion of your adult lives. Twilight Sparkle urges you to take it, to make up for any trouble."

Suddenly, everypony within the apartment froze, even Moondancer. They needed a moment to gather themselves, as Moondancer muttered, "Liar..." she then fiercely snatched the letter, ripping it open as her eyes began to scroll over the contents. The more she read, the more her expression dipped into one of confusion, heartache, and shock. "T-This... this makes no sense. No, Twilight why would you?" She swiped a hoof at the guard. "Liars! Twilight wouldn't just leave us like this! You coerced her into writing this! You FORCED her!"

The guard continued to smirk. "On behalf of Lady Rarity, I also am privy to certain information that I've been instructed to deliver." He paused, before looking to Moondancer seriously. "Do you truly think Twilight Sparkle has felt no guilt in the circumstances she's placed upon you all? Are you so self-absorbed and selfish you would deny her this opportunity to feel useful amidst everything that has happened? Or would you cause more trouble for her? Would you deny her generosity, as well as the Princess', all to satisfy your own insecurities?"

Moondancer flinched. Taken aback as she began to tremble, then looked to the ground in uncertainty.

The guard placed the chest upon the ground, then smirked at Moondancer once again. "You are free of course to pursue this vendetta you might have but realize you will be helping nopony. You won't be helping Twilight, nor your friends, nor yourself. All you will be doing is satisfying your anger here in the moment, for a lifetime of consequences." With that he turned around, finishing. "Twilight Sparkle will contact you when she is ready."

Moondancer was still frozen in place for a time, as she then watched them trot off, a look of hurt upon her.

Lyra and Bon Bon were inspecting the crystals, also still shocked.

Lyra eventually exclaimed with a shaky voice. "T-These are definitely real."

Minuette looked to Moondancer in concern, eyes saddened. "Moondancer... Twilight will certainly-"

Moondancer snapped yet again. "Shut up! Nopony speak to me! This is what you all wanted right!?"

Twinkleshine had her back against the side of the couch, as her forehooves were wrapped around her knees and she kept her head lowered. She was silent, frowning, as if she weren't a part of the discussion.

Moondancer still held the letter, before she crumpled it. "I'm done with this! All of it!" She stomped off.

Minuette reached out to her desperately, "M-Moondancer! Wait!... P-Please..." she then fell silent.

Moondancer continued trotting off, now towards the heart of the city. Tears swelled in her eyes, before soon enough, they began running down her face. She then yelled, catching the attention of other citizens before she simply began running down the street in no particular direction. As if a way to vent her bottled frustration, she simply ran, as fast as she could, her thoughts racing as her heart ached. Twilight! I... I can't accept it! You belong with us! You don't need to be concerned about your past anymore! Because I'm here! I've always been here! I'll ALWAYS be here! Eventually she came to a stop, crumbling to the ground as she simply looked at the pavement, now sobbing. "So why..." her voice quieted, "Why is it as your sister... I still don't know everything. Twilight..."

Meanwhile at the Castle of Two Sisters, deep within the confines of the royal halls, emotions stirred.

Rainbow Dash slammed her hooves upon the table angrily. "NO! I refuse!"

Rarity smirked at Rainbow; hooves folded over one another. "Even if at the Princess' behest?"

Rainbow Dash flinched, her brows furrowing in discomfort as she gritted her teeth.

Applejack looked to Rainbow in concern. "Rainbow, why does this bother you so? It'll be simple enough."

Rainbow snarled at Applejack, "That's easy enough for you to say! You want to be in her company!"

Applejack folded her forehooves over one another as well. "That's beside the point Rainbow."

Diane remained silent; eyes cast downward in a solemn manner. Her thoughts were her own.

Applejack continued, "Twilight will likely be spending some time with us. Seeing as how prevalent activity is in Manehattan, it only makes sense for her to come with me there to get her hooves wet. However, having your keen insight as a soldier and former resident in the slums, your experience will also be much appreciated."

Tempest remained quiet as well, attempting to remain separated from the heat of the conversation.

Fluttershy observed Rainbow in bewilderment, not understanding her heavy discontent.

Rainbow Dash slammed the table again, "Enough! Enough! I want nothing to do with her!" She removed herself from the table, before stomping towards the door and making her way out, slamming it shut behind her.

Rarity continued to smirk, closing her eyes then. "Sometimes it feels as if I'm the only sane one here."

Tempest scoffed, looking at Rarity in amusement. "Oh yeah? You really think that huh?"

Meanwhile Applejack cast her gaze downward, with a satisfied smile, now also keeping her thoughts to herself.

As Rainbow exited out into the hall, her rage was still apparent on her face. However, as she stood alone, her demeanor shifted into one of apparent heartache. Memories flashed in her mind of an echo of the past.

Rainbow sat in an alleyway, as her coat was marred with grime. She had a brown blanket wrapped around her, as her mane was dyed a dirty blonde then. Her expression was one of emptiness, while she peered up at the night sky.

Another pony sat beside her; a stallion who also appeared ragged. He too looked up at the night sky. "What are you searching for up there? You've got wings you know. You can just fly! Search through those stars yourself."

Rainbow scoffed, as she wrapped her blanket more tightly around herself. "Shut up you loser." She glanced over at him with a hint of amusement. "I think I'd rather remain content here on the ground." She looked back up, "I tried soaring high up there, things never really worked out." She shrugged absently. "Maybe in another lifetime."

The one sitting next to her glanced down at where her Cutie Mark should be, only to find faded self-inflicted scars. His eyes saddened, as he looked to her earnestly. "You know, just because you haven't discovered what you're meant to do, doesn't mean you're a failure. Life moves at different paces for everypony. We all figure it out someday."

Rainbow glared at him then, before rolling her eyes. "Pleeeeease do not start with the therapy talk. Let me be a bum in peace! Yeesh, can't a pony even look at the stars anymore?" She rested her head on her knees tiredly. "Hmph."

The stallion smirked before looking up at the stars himself. "Fair enough. Though I'm sure the world has more in store for you Rainbow Dash." He paused, before continuing. "You don't belong here with the rest of us bums."

Rainbow's eyes began to swell with tears as she reflected on this. She gripped her mane with a hoof then.

"E-Excuse me... are you alright?"

Rainbow flinched, as she was caught in a trance, before looking ahead to see Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight stood there, appearing somewhat nervous. "I uh, was gonna check with Lady Rarity and-"

Rainbow became stern, cold, and emotionless as she immediately cut in. "Shut up." She then casually trotted past Twilight with cold eyes, "I don't want to hear you speak. So do whatever you want." She huffed.

Twilight turned, watching her depart with a now blank expression, before frowning. Remaining silent.

Wherever the future lead, neither mare knew what role they had to play in any of it.

Within the memory of Princess Cadence, no time was wasted. The Princess had crashed through the windows of the Canterlot Castle library, before spreading her wings and flapping towards a distant residential district. Her expression was one of panic, confusion, and uncertainty. She shook her head, "No! What is happening!?"

Observantly witnessing these events unfold, was a remnant of Princess Nightmare Moon. Gliding above.

Within that district, dread filled the block as ponies left their homes to witness the commotion. A large magical tornado had fully engulfed a home, left others in tatters, and was spreading by the second. Ponies caught in the crossfire laid on the street, holding their heads in confusion as others stood some distance away from the disturbance. A slim few ponies actually progressively made their way closer towards the tornado desperately.

Princess Cadence touched down, eyes wide as she was left stunned and bewildered at the sight.

Suddenly a mare made her way up to the Princess desperately, "P-Princess! Princess please!"

Princess Cadence flinched, before looking towards that mare. "O-Oh... I... apologies..."

The mare continued, clutching the side of Cadence's coat. "Please! My husband is in there! T-This magical tornado suddenly engulged the area and he was pulled in! Please! You must save him! You have to!"

Princess Cadence still appeared in shock and overwhelmed. She nodded to the mare, "O-Of course, please, just remain calm and I'll tend to the situation." She looked at the sight of the tornado, eyes wide. Twilight?...

"Princess!" A nearby guard called out before beginning to rush over. "Princess! Are you alright!?"

Princess Cadence looked to him swiftly, before raising a hoof. "Please get these citizens a safe distance away!"

The guard halted, before saluting Princess Cadence with a firm nod. "O-Of course... citizens! With me!"

One of the nearby citizens shook his head, "B-But we still have-"

The guard squinted, "Do you want to make things worse!? Help us help you!"

The concerned citizens looked towards one another in hesitation, then towards Princess Cadence, before nodding at the guard and slowly making their way over to him. Some still hesitant to leave the area.

The mare beside Princess Cadence looked to the guard, then up towards her in uncertainty.

Princess Cadence nodded towards her in affirmation. "I will do what I can, I promise."

The mare's eyes swelled with tears, before she nodded back. "T-Thank you Princess..."

"Princess! P-Please, let me pass!" An unknown voice shouted from the background.

Princess Cadence looked in the direction of the mysterious caller, not recognizing her.

The individual in question was a middle-aged mare, breathing shakily as she uttered. "My daughter is close friends with Twilight Sparkle! The filly who lives in the engulfed home! Please! Tell me she is alright!"

Princess Cadence's eyes widened. A close friend of Twilight's? She shook her head in concern herself, frowning as her brows furrowed. "I am uncertain! But I aim to find out now. So please, keep your distance." She looked up towards the tornado, before her horn started to glow and she attempted to use telekinetic magic to disperse it. Yet in making contact, her horn sparked, and she flinched in pain. "Agh!" W-What? This magic... it's...

And like a ghost in the background, the faint remnant of Princess Nightmare Moon stood. She too peered up at this tornado of magic in astonishment. It is a void, a mass of time magic devoid of any order. Yet it is also not akin to chaos. Emptiness, akin to a blank slate to paint upon existence. I've never seen such a mass conjuring, not even from Starswirl. You mean to tell me that meddlesome mare did this? Cadence... do you comprehend what this is?

Princess Cadence continued to peer up at the tornado, before gulping. She then cast a barrier around herself, before slowly pushing herself against the tornado, heading into its heart. It doesn't matter. I need... t-to move!

Princess Cadence slowly made her way inside the swirling arcane torrent, uncertain of what she'd find. Using her defensive alicorn magic, though it crackled and shuddered with pressure, she was able to pass through. Upon finding herself in what should've been a residential block's worth of space, she was met with a sight that only left her standing in awe and perhaps even... horror. What she witnessed shouldn't have been possible, yet it was undeniably present before her. A vast practically unending labyrinthian library, with rifts in the world itself scattering the distance. "What is this?" She was left stunned for a moment, simply standing in place.

Eventually she shook her head, spreading her wings yet keeping herself enclosed in a personal barrier for safety within this place. As she took for the skies in this vast endless space, she glanced around observantly, attempting to catch sight of anything familiar within this now foreign landscape. Minutes passed, before her eyes widened at finally glimpsing a familiar filly down below, surrounded by a collection of other ponies. Yet... something wasn't right. "Twilight!" She flapped her wings, racing down. No, something was certainly wrong.

As Cadence touched down, there was a foreboding silence. Twilight, not far in the distance also peered off into this endless landscape, with an empty and broken gaze. Yet her physical appearance was altered as well; a luminescent blue glow radiated from the whites of her eyes, as arcane energy had formed rims around them. Her horn also radiated that same magic, having now become twisted and imbalanced. Ravenlike violet wings now protruded from each of her sides as a black flame emitted from the center of her bangs. "Twilight?"

Princess Nightmare Moon who was watching from afar appeared distraught. That's!... I-Impossible.

Twilight was muttering to herself. "E-Everything was right. I... I did it all right. So why? Why is it like this?"

Princess Nightmare Moon continued in her confusion. This is a... fractured ascension?

Cadence glanced around at the other ponies, who all peered off into the endless distance, also seemingly stuck in a dreamlike state. A trance. Their eyes wide and focused on an unseen objective. Practically zombies. Cadence gritted her teeth as she squinted in concern, before shaking her head, focusing and racing over towards Twilight. "Twilight! What happened here!?" She raced to the filly, before kneeling and getting her to look her in the face. "Talk to me!" Again, Cadence observed her features. A-Ascension!? No this is... broken.

Twilight remained stuck in a trance herself, before she finally realized Cadence's presence after what felt like an eternity. Distraught, she continued to mutter. "Cadence, I did everything right. I followed the instructions and still, it turned out like this. I don't understand." She turned her gaze upward, "I... it doesn't make any sense."

Cadence placed a hoof on each of Twilight's cheeks, trying to calm her. "Twilight, talk to me! What happened?"

Twilight spaced out for a moment again, before focusing on her, speaking slowly. "I... I borrowed the tome I was reading from the library. It... it spoke of many spells relating to cutie marks and destiny. I ignored the more advanced ones; I didn't want to try anything reckless. I only wanted to use a foresight spell." She turned her gaze downward, "It's meant to act as a compass, a window to one's destiny. I... I only wanted to know what I was doing wrong. Yet, for some reason, though I cast the spell perfectly, this happened. Though I only wanted to see a glimpse of my calling, everypony else was pulled into it. It makes no sense! I... I didn't want this!"

Though she felt Twilight's words were earnest, there was no denying the reality of the situation. This vast labyrinth of endless knowledge, rifts acting as windows into other worlds, and ultimately, innocent citizens caught in the crossfire; this was a magical mishandling of catastrophic proportions. How a filly could accomplish this left Cadence devoid of understanding. Yet, she couldn't deny the sight before her all the same. Cadence turned her gaze downward, thinking back to the strange dream she had. It will only get worse; I need to act...

Princess Nightmare Moon looked at Twilight, eyes wide and honed upon her. Utterly fascinating.

Twilight remained slumped upon the ground. Her gaze cast downward once again.

Princess Nightmare Moon's remnant slowly made her way over to Twilight, kneeling down before her and placing a hoof upon each of her cheeks. Suddenly, what animosity the Princess held for her short time nemesis, was beginning to swell further with that curious unexplainable fascination. Though Twilight could not feel her presence, Princess Nightmare Moon looked her in the eyes, nonetheless. That slumped, broken expression, filled with such promise. It is no wonder my Niece desired to hide you. My meddlesome mare, you are ripe with potential. Perhaps in my search for answers... she squinted in devious adoration. I've treated you too harshly.

Princess Cadence peered down at her momentarily, before slowly trotting past her. A familiar sight had now caught her attention, as she saw slumped in the distance, affected like all the other bystanders, was Shining Armor and Twilight's parents. She made her way over to him, kneeling down in front of him and getting a good look at his condition. His eyes were in a trance, empty, as if observing a thousand different things at once. The same condition beset Twilight's parents, which left Cadence stunned and in shock. She looked Shining Armor in his eyes earnestly, desperately. "We still have time Shining; I will fix this." She rose again, before turning to look at Twilight. "T-Twilight... where is the tome now? That might give us insight on how to reverse all of this."

There was a drawn-on moment of silence.

Princess Nightmare Moon whom was still in that same position, a hoof upon each of Twilight's cheeks, gave Cadence a disappointed sigh with sly eyes. Oh, my poor Niece. You do not know. She looked back to Twilight.

Princess Cadence shook her head, confused, becoming more adamant. "Twilight! The tome!"

Twilight began to tremble as she lowered her head further. "T-The tome... it... it was pulled into one of the rifts not long after I cast the spell. I don't know where it's gone. But I already know of the ways to end the spell."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened as she stood there, again in shock. "What?"

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked at Twilight in further surprise. My. Such a smart girl.

Twilight continued, "The foresight spell like many, relies on a source. That source being myself in this case. With enough magic, any adverse outside affects may be dispelled, contained, or destroyed. H-However, only the source may dispel any adverse effects casted upon others, and if such a solution is unreliable, then only with the destruction of the source may the spell's connection to others be completely severed." She frowned.

Princess Cadence cocked a brow, "T-Then we simply need to dispel it! Twilight! You have to dispel the magic!"

Twilight looked up at Cadence desperately, "I-I tried! But it kept spreading! T-To the point I don't understand the fundamentals of what was produced anymore. I... I tried but the spell's result is too unrecognizable to me."

Princess Cadence began pacing back and forth. "C-Containment then! I am sure with my magic; I can contain it within you. Then all you'll need to do is dispel the remnants that are left from the others so they can return."

Twilight nodded, but still frowned. "Containment is possible still, but I'm sorry Cadence..."

Princess Cadence paused in her pacing, looking now at Twilight in confusion.

Princess Nightmare Moon rose, sighing as she looked to Cadence. Oh Niece...

Twilight continued, closing her eyes. "I... I cannot dispel the remnants. The very fabric of the spell has grown beyond my understanding, and by unintentionally casting it upon them, I've also produced a foreign equation tied to each of them individually as well. To dispel it would take... near infinite fundamental combinations."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened exponentially. "Twilight... what are you saying?"

Twilight began trembling again. She started fiddling with her forehooves, as tears swelled in her eyes and she sniffled. Unable to look at Cadence anymore. "T-The most efficient way to fix the problem before it spreads out of control, would be containment within the source to sever the connection but lose the only algorithmic properties needed to dispel any of the adverse effects upon others." She paused, "Or... to simply get rid of the source. T-Then, then not only would the spell immediately cease, but as it stands, it should be immediately dispelled with the highest success rate." She sat motionless, "This would be... most efficient for everypony."

Princess Nightmare Moon looked to Cadence in silence, expectantly.

Again, there was a long-drawn silence between them.

Cadence muttered eventually, breaking that silence. "No."

Princess Nightmare Moon closed her eyes, shaking her head.

Twilight looked up at her, in shock, before sniffling. "Cadence, b-but we-"

Cadence snapped, shouting in her Canterlot voice. "No! I said no!" She snarled, fiercely now at Twilight, practically becoming unrecognizable in demeanor. "How dare you ask that of me!?" Her eyes began to swell with tears, as her expression became broken. "How could you put me in this position!? Twilight! How could you do something like this!?" She shouted so loud her voice became hoarse. "This is wrong! Wrong wrong wrong! Equestria shouldn't be like this! We shouldn't need to be put into positions like this!" She crumbled then, raising her forehooves to her head. "This is all wrong! Our world should be bright... loving... filled with hope, and yet.... and yet." Her mane now became disheveled as she raised her head, and tears drenched her face. "And yet."

Auntie Celestia's words rang in her mind. "Cadence, you will come to know Equestria differently from me. To be a good Princess, you may... need to find your own answer... I have made many mistakes in this lifetime."

Auntie Nightmare Moon's words rang in her mind. "In the vast expanse of emptiness there is a feeling even more powerful than love, a place where all love dies. That is where my soul resides, a place of true freedom."

Shining Armor's words rang in her mind. "Pain... can truly change somepony at their core."

Twilight's words rang in her mind. "Because it makes me feel better, knowing I can see you."

And finally... "Goodbye Princess Cadence, and do not lose the light of love."

Princess Cadence cackled softly. "All that I've done so far..." She snapped, "ISN'T WORKING!"

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched, stunned by Cadence's broken state. Not even she had ever seen her in such a manner, and though she didn't voice her thoughts. Concerns of the present now plagued her. Cadence...

Shining Armor remained motionless, peering off endlessly in his dreamlike trance.

Twilight's father and mother as well, like statues, they remained unmoved.

The innocent bystanders caught in the spell, were no different, all victims of this catastrophe.

Princess Cadence looked at all of them tiredly, frowning, "I'm sorry."

Twilight's eyes widened, as she rose, shaking her head and rushing to Cadence. "C-Cadence! No!"

Princess Cadence's nose wrinkled, as her eyes verged on the edge of malice, as she swiftly turned that gaze to Twilight and her horn glowed. Immediately she caught Twilight in a telekinetic hold, as she gritted her teeth. "I said QUIET! The grown up is talking now! So just be quiet Twilight! No more from you! No more! I am Princess, NOT YOU!" She rose then, now trotting over to Twilight before looking down at her in utter anguish. "So just be quiet now." She then pulled Twilight into a tight embrace with one hoof, as her horn began to glow vibrantly.

Twilight began to squirm, as she pushed against Cadence defiantly. "Cadence! Wait!"

Princess Cadence's gaze was cold, as her horn's shine only continued to glow, before suddenly with a blinding flash of crystalline light, she wrapped Twilight in her magic. "I am doing this for you... so stop squirming."

Suddenly Twilight's eyes snapped wide, as she began to writhe in discomfort. What started out as mere yelps, soon exploded into cries of pain. She desperately pushed against Cadence, attempting to escape her grasp, as by their horns, their magic was seemingly connected. A vibrant magical aura outlined the both of them.

Princess Cadence's gaze remained unchanged, as she clutched Twilight tighter the more she squirmed. Mercilessly, she poured her own magic into Twilight's horn, as if forcing her to contain it, as she began to appear strained. The more magic she violently poured into Twilight, the more this realm surrounding them began to crack like glass. Princess Cadence didn't cease, attempting to maximize those results from then on.

Twilight now screamed in a hoarse manner, as she desperately cried. "Cadence! Please! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"

Princess Cadence flinched, suddenly showing hesitation as her eyes held great sorrow. However, not a moment later, she squinted again with fierce determination, continuing, remaining resilient as she pressed forward. "If you're truly sorry! After I'm done here, you'll learn to let go of this reckless obsession with studying magic!"

And though Twilight cried, with a defiant shatter, soon enough, this realm of magic dissipated.

Princess Cadence ran a hoof through Twilight's mane with an exhale. "This is for you, not me."

Princess Nightmare Moon watched at a loss for words as even she was left somewhat stunned.

Princess Cadence held a now fainted Twilight against her with one hoof caressingly, as a faint arcane rain poured over this residential sector of Canterlot. She looked down at Twilight solemnly, as her own horn crackled with remnant magical energy. Twilight's broken ascension had also dissipated, and now she was a mere filly in her tattered pajamas. Cadence then slowly turned to face the opposite direction, looking up.

Citizens who awaited news on their family members were still in the area, watching in shock.

Twilight Sparkle's home now was left in tatters, as the remnants sparked with luminescent blue smoke.

The victims caught in Twilight's spell also remained present, though still stuck in an endless trance.

Then suddenly, a mare from the nearby crowd rushed forward. "Sweetie!" She rushed to one of the stallions caught in a trance, shaking him desperately. "It's me! Wake up! Please! I'm here! I'm here!" As she desperately shook him, she eventually looked to Princess Cadence. "P-Princess! He's not responding! What should I do!?"

Princess Cadence looked to that mare blankly. "I apologize, I couldn't save him. As he is now, he likely will not ever return to the way he was. However, as Princess, I promise... I will do all that I can to pour resources into research that will allow us to break the spell that holds him. In time we may find a cure to this magic."

Princess Nightmare Moon squinted with suspicion. Interesting... I've not heard of this secret endeavor.

Suddenly murmurs began to ring out among the citizens, as others rushed to their loved ones as well.

The mare looked at Princess Cadence in shock. "W-What?... But... but..." She looked back to her husband, before gritting her teeth in anger. "That's not fair... it's not fair! What happened!? How could this have happened!?" She looked at Twilight Sparkle held in Princess Cadence's hoof. "Is it her!? Was she the one!?"

More citizens began to scream, as others cried out in desperation to their loved ones.

Yet amidst the cries, a giant blue barrier of magic suddenly entrapped this residential sector.

One of the guards attempted to leave, only to place his hoof upon the barrier in question. "Princess?"

Princess Cadence continued to wear a blank and solemn expression, as her horn glowed the same color as the barrier, signifying she was the one who cast the spell. Then not a moment later, she proceeded to the mare who screamed at Twilight, before lowering herself to her level and peering into her eyes with a cold and tired gaze. "Forgive, love, adore." Then suddenly, tiny hearts poured into that mare as a spell was cast upon her.

The mare flinched, before her eyes suddenly widened and she soon smiled in adoration. "L-Love..."

The other citizens who witnessed this gasped, before some backed away in concern.

The mare continued, as she giggled merrily. "That filly... she's so... lovely. Adorable!"

Princess Cadence rose, before gazing absently at the crowd of citizens left. She slowly started making her way towards them, her horn glowing vibrantly with remnants of the same love spell used on the mare.

The mare who claimed to be the mother of a friend of Twilight's watched from a distance, as she was huddled against the barrier. She and the guard watched, in horror, as Princess Cadence made her way to each of the confused citizens, casting the same spell upon them to ensure their acceptance of the situation. Though some curious citizens were outside the barrier, the thickness of it made it difficult to pertain what was happening within. The mare began to tremble, as she'd never seen Princess Cadence act in such a manner before.

The screams of confusion all eventually fell silent, as the only sound left was that of the arcane rain.

Princess Cadence eventually made her way up to that sole mare, eyeing her in a cold manner while still holding Twilight Sparkle. She tilted her head at her. "Ma'am, your daughter is supposedly a friend of Twilight's... yes?"

The mare remained huddled against the barrier, trembling as she nodded slowly. "Y-Yes Princess."

Princess Cadence smiled warmly at her, tiredly. "Good." She paused, "I've a favor to ask you."

The guard remained silent, before lowering his gaze towards the pavement. Saying nothing.

Princess Nightmare Moon also watched in stunned disbelief. Cadence... how long have you been like this?

Meanwhile, Princess Cadence sat in silence as she observed a memory of her own choosing.

An event following the tail end of the Masquerade. A time any other perhaps would find insignificant.

Within the memory, Princess Nightmare Moon placed a slumbering Twilight Sparkle upon a bed. It was the dead of night, as Princess Nightmare Moon looked at her with a satisfied smirk. "Now then... I shall prove to you that you're nothing to me." She snickered, before suddenly conjuring a blackened spear with telekinetic magic. She pointed it towards Twilight, "You're nothing. Just another forgettable mare." Then with a maniacal grin, she lunged forward as the spear followed, aimed straight towards Twilight's chest. "A mere nuisance!"

Yet as Princess Cadence watched, she stared with half closed eyes in a cold and calculating gaze.

From then, there was a long drawn on silence within the moonlit bedroom chambers.

Princess Nightmare Moon's hoof trembled, as Twilight remained silent in her slumber. Her expression was foreign, one she'd never been caught making in public before. The spear also trembled, as it soon fell and disappeared into black smoke. Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes showed only a hint of confusion, conflict... and fear. She gritted her teeth, then placed a hoof to her chest as she snapped at the sleeping Twilight. "Who are you!? And why do you have this hold upon me!?" She roared, before using telekinetic magic to toss a dresser towards the wall. "I've stripped myself of any such childish weaknesses! And yet..." she crumbled to the floor, appearing desperately distraught. "And yet.... for you my mind only draws blanks, and unfamiliar heartache."

Princess Cadence's eyes widened then, as if in enlightened confirmation. Thank you... Twilight.

After all these years I can finally see it, the path towards a fair and beloved future.

Author's Note

Hello friends, apologies for the late chapter. Though as I've said previously, I already know (roughly) how everything goes, sometimes, I just can't be satisfied with the end result. This was one of those times where I just had a lot of difficulty feeling satisfied with the direction of everything. Though nothing has changed, I plan to press ahead till the end, I definitely procrastinated longer than I'd have liked because of said reasons! But I'm hoping that when everything is said and done, people will enjoy the ups and downs of this fanfic. Either or, I hope you have a good day and all has been well! Apologies for odd mistakes found. :derpytongue2:

Chapter 20: Back to the Beginning

Within Canterlot Castle, both Princess Cadence and Princess Nightmare Moon soon awoke. There was a drawn-on silence between them, as they simply readjusted themselves in a calm manner, before soon facing one another. Princess Nightmare Moon was the first to break the silence, as she simply stared at Cadence in amusement. "So many years hiding that mare, yet now you are willingly handing her over to me? Strange."

Princess Cadence sighed, as she shrugged and looked at Princess Nightmare Moon with indifference. "I don't know what you have planned for Twilight, Auntie, but I felt you should know what you're getting involved in. Yet it seems even with my memories, that won't deter you from your current course of action. A shame."

Princess Nightmare Moon raised a brow. "How would such delicious potential deter me?"

Princess Cadence cast her gaze downward. "Years ago, you warned me of a place where love dies."

Princess Nightmare Moon blinked, before eyeing Cadence curiously. "You've held on to those words?"

Princess Cadence continued to eye the ground. She ignored Nightmare Moon's question however, and simply pressed on in the conversation, eyeing her intently. "I'd hoped after saving Twilight, I could deter her from seeking magic. I funded her childhood, and even her caretakers until she came of age. All under the rug of course." She glanced around the throne room, at the variety of glass murals. "Yet it seems Twilight will always have ties to a grander destiny. It's how she found me... and of course," she looked back to Nightmare Moon, "How she found you too." She paused again, "Even when I distanced myself, she inevitably came back."

Princess Nightmare Moon seemed confused, remaining silent now as she pondered Cadence's point.

Princess Cadence continued. "Auntie, I've come to accept my role in this world and the future you've carved out for us. Peace is sustainable I believe, and only through the harsh reality of Twilight's actions did I come to learn that. But you misinterpret my intentions, for I never truly feared what you would do to Twilight someday."

Princess Nightmare Moon raised a brow at Cadence yet again.

Princess Cadence glanced over again at one of the many glass murals. "I feared what Twilight would do to you, to us, if allowed to pursue her desires and flourish. But I see now that even my unconscious desires cannot diverge the course of things. My actions may have stalled or delayed what destiny has set in motion, but we all must flow with it regardless." She sighed, "So do what you believe you have to. I won't be interfering. Though I habitually feared your often rash responses, I see now that even you are not beyond... certain influence."

Princess Nightmare Moon scoffed, smirking in slight surprise. "So that's it then? You simply allowed things to play out the way they have, and will continue to do so? Surely you have a will of your own, dearest Niece."

Princess Cadence looked towards the suitcases she packed, as she began to lift them with telekinetic magic, before nodding to her Auntie Nightmare Moon. "I realize that my will shall come into play at a time when necessary. That my role, much like yours, is more tied to Twilight than we know. Our control of the situation is but child's play in comparison to hers. As powerful as you are Auntie, you still believe differently however?"

Princess Nightmare Moon snickered. "She truly scared you that day, didn't she? Our nameless mare." She closed her eyes, "But I can assure you Cadence, in my thousands of years of life, that her influence is not as strong as you believe." She looked to her niece confidently, "Destiny can be shifted and altered... with the right motivation of course. I refuse to play the role of a background player in this grand conspiracy of yours."

Princess Cadence nodded to Nightmare Moon as she made her way towards the doors then, "As expected. Your stubbornness and adamancy to do things your way is of no surprise to me Auntie." She opened the doors then, before glancing back at her one last time. "Play your games, I'll still be attending to my other duties."

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked, "Speaking of which, where have you hidden her family?"

Princess Cadence's eyes widened at her, surprised by the question.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued, "Oh? Surely you didn't think I'd miss that little detail. Your memory gave no insight into the future beyond that point, but I know you wouldn't have simply forgotten about them. Especially the stallion. Is caretaking to his needs one of your other duties as you like to call them? Cute."

Princess Cadence remained silent, before trotting out the throne room. "Goodbye Auntie."

Princess Nightmare Moon remained standing confidently, smirking at Cadence as she departed. However, as the throne room doors shut, Princess Cadence glanced back at her with a piercing gaze. One she couldn't decipher or read into. Yet it was surprisingly indiscriminate, but there was a hidden malice deep within.

Princess Cadence's final words echoed then, as she disappeared from sight. "And goodluck."

Princess Nightmare Moon stood alone now, before grinning in wicked amusement. "The game's afoot then."

It seemed hours had passed for Twilight, as she still waited within the Castle of Two Sisters.

Lady Rarity peered down at Twilight Sparkle, who sat daydreaming on a nearby bench. "Daaarling~"

Twilight's eyes snapped wide, as she looked up then at Lady Rarity. "A-Ah, Lady Rarity, I um-"

Lady Rarity smirked, "Shhhh. It's alright. No need to explain yourself to me." She glanced around the empty halls of the Castle of Two Sisters, before focusing back on Twilight. "Everypony else has already departed to their quarters it seems. The guards are not exactly required to venture this deep into the castle. So alas, it is just you and me." She tilted her head to the right, "Was there anything you wanted to ask me? Don't be shy."

Twilight was silent for a moment, before looking down again in contemplation. "I guess... I just wish I knew why the Princess would include me in anything at all. I know she'll be seeing me when she desires, but... I just hope she doesn't expect anything of me. I'm nopony special, and all I've done is make mistakes." She frowned somewhat, "I... I would rather she punish me. It all seemed it'd be simple enough, but now I'm not so sure."

Rarity continued to smirk down at Twilight. "Oh darling, no need to be such a masochist. Take pride in the fact the Princess has gone through such lengths to find you and furthermore, contemplate your worth." She leaned down somewhat, tilting Twilight's head up to look her in the eyes. "To be quite honest, I didn't expect you'd make it this far either." She rose and straightened herself out. "I thought the Princess simply found herself a new toy, and perhaps she has, but... I too expect more out of you. You're a strange mare... too strange even."

Twilight looked at Rarity, shaking her head. "It's just my condition, it may seem special... but it's not."

Rarity snickered, "Is that what you've told yourself your whole life? Such trauma, it's quite delectable." She paused, "Naivety. That's what defines you as of right now Twilight Sparkle. The queen of conveniences, yet earnest down to the bone." She began to face away from the mare then, "There is much of the world you must still come to know, before you can ever give an accurate assessment of yourself. Shall we take the first steps?"

Twilight's eyes widened in confusion. "H-Huh?"

Rarity nudged her head in a random direction. "Come, seeing as the Princess hasn't returned for you yet, it falls to me to simply operate off my brilliant intuition. The first being, to show you the sights of Ponyville as well."

Twilight rose from the bench then, looking to Lady Rarity curiously.

Then without a moment's notice, Lady Rarity's horn began to glow a misty violet shade, as from her magic came an ethereal gateway containing the same essence. "Come come, there's no need to be afraid darling." She was the picture of absolute calm, as she trotted into the gateway before disappearing entirely. "This way~"

Twilight's eyes were wide as she peered into the gateway, before trotting inside and disappearing.

Twilight came out the other side of the portal, arriving at a marbled hilltop with an extravagant canopy, bird fountain, furnishings, and most importantly a perfect overview of Ponyville. She pressed forward slowly.

It was now nighttime, as the full moon with Celestia's faint image upon its surface, hung in the sky.

Lady Rarity already stood at the edge of the hilltop, gazing down at the prestigious town. She used her hoof to reference the various landmarks she spoke of. "As you can see, the river of Everfree flows throughout the entirety of the town. There in the center is the town hall. Ponyville is host to many prestigious operations."

Twilight took in the sights, as she'd noticed all the bridges and roads were paved with pristine white marble. The town was practically a glistening bastion of wealth. Every roof was tiled with patterned stone, and every building painted to perfection. Those who trotted about all even seemed to be the very picture of happiness and contentment. Everything put Canterlot to shame. Twilight, however, couldn't help but feel a heavy tension underlying the beauty of everything. "I'd heard Ponyville was beautiful, but this isn't quite what I imagined."

Lady Rarity placed a hoof upon her chest and raised her head high. "Oh, I'm flattered darling. Ponyville is... well, to put it simply, sort of like a little personal pet project of mine. I've put a lot of effort into making it worthy of being in such close proximity to the Princess' locale of preference. Due to all the tourism, it's only more important that it be a shining example of pony prosperity across all of Equestria." She exhaled, "A true gem."

Twilight continued to look out at the town, before her gaze turned towards the west. In which she saw an extravagant farm, gated and barred from the more populated areas of town, and atop the main farmhouse, the prestigious M of MACdonalds. She blinked a few times in curiosity, looking also towards a nearby mansion.

Lady Rarity interjected. "Ah yes, Applejack's place of residence in Ponyville. She was a key component of raising the tourism here during my initial phases of cleaning up the town. Though that M is quite the eyesore, the accompanying farm and natural components to it all truly make up for its more corporate nature. Yet ironically, it was the perfect combination for fans of her character. It showed her humble roots, while also highlighting her prestigious climb up the corporate ladder. Though of course it must be barred to prevent... rabid fans."

Twilight looked to Lady Rarity in further surprise. "S-So the others... they all stay here too?"

Lady Rarity raised a brow at Twilight momentarily, confused by her wording, before realizing and nodding with amusement. "Ah yes, if by others, you mean those close to the Princess you've become acquainted with. We all have a sort of... base of operations... here in Ponyville particularly. It makes things convenient for when we must all gather and carry out the Princess' desires. In time, you will likely become familiar with all of them." She paused, "It seems the masquerade has highlighted a strange allure you carry. Applejack and Diane in particular seemed more than eager to speak with you." She closed her eyes, "It's all quite amusing, like excited fillies."

Twilight blinked a few times, before looking downward again in quiet contemplation.

Lady Rarity snickered, "Still pondering your role in everything? I do not blame you. We all felt that way in the beginning, but the Princess has a way of... bringing us all together. Someday you will come to understand."

Twilight looked to Lady Rarity with half closed eyes, still uncertain what to believe.

Lady Rarity smiled at her warmly, before nudging her head off in another random direction. "One of your biggest fans, Rainbow Dash, was just the same as you. Uncertain, naive, so sure of her own failures."

Twilight looked towards the direction Lady Rarity nudged her head, only to see a cloud house in the distant sky. She curiously looked back to Lady Rarity then. "She's one of my biggest fans? I don't see why. I'm not famous."

Lady Rarity rolled her eyes before continuing. "All I'm saying is give it some time darling, you're not in an unfamiliar position from the rest of us. I've known the Princess longest, so I can recognize certain habits."

Twilight looked to Rarity in slight surprise. "You've known the Princess longest?"

Lady Rarity closed her eyes halfway, giving Twilight a sly smile. "Since I was a little filly."

Twilight was silent as she simply gave Rarity a look of further surprise.

Lady Rarity snickered, before exhaling. "Ah yes, it does bring me back. I was the first to be chosen by the Princess, and I embraced my role wholeheartedly. I wanted nothing more than to shine like the gem I knew I was meant to be. She saw this in me and helped me flourish; she taught me the true meaning of generosity."

Twilight glanced down, absently. "S-So... you think I too was chosen?"

Lady Rarity chuckled, "Think!? I knooooow, darling! Though you are a much more complicated find."

Twilight looked over at her, nervously, before looking back down. "I... I still think it's all a bit sudden."

Lady Rarity placed a hoof atop her head in a playful manner, "Then do not think of it. Simply let it happen. You are not alone in this afterall." She looked Twilight in the eyes, her gaze practically penetrating the mare. "I am here for you. We all are." She looked back out towards Ponyville, "But enough about the future and what-ifs. Tell me Twilight Sparkle, what sight catches your eye the most? Let us take a little visit. A fresh new memory!"

Twilight was silent for a time, gazing out across the town and its wonderous sights. Yet there came a moment of pause, as she looked down again and guilt built within her. Truly was it alright for her to move forward?

Lady Rarity saw this and immediately pressed upon it, playfully. "Speak your words, darling."

Twilight looked to her, almost hesitantly, and nervously muttered. "I-Is there a library here?"

Lady Rarity squinted at Twilight in satisfaction, giving her a wide and eager smile.

Wooden doors slowly creaked open at an undisclosed location. Within, books were shelved in an organized manner upon an abundance of cabinets, as a spiral staircase lead further up what appeared to be an indoor treehouse. Standing in the doorway was Lady Rarity and Twilight Sparkle. Lady Rarity leaned forward somewhat, trying to get a good look at Twilight, her playful expression still apparent. "So darling, this is Golden Oak Library. What do you think of it? We've done renovations here to ensure a wide variety of the most diverse reads from across Equestria are available." She paused, "Funnily enough, it's even run only by volunteers."

Twilight's eyes were wide with a hungry fascination. Her expression marred by her obvious desire and love for all that she saw before her. Yet just as swiftly as that undeniable love appeared, she looked down in uncertainty. She shook her head, "I... I don't think I should be here actually. Maybe we should go back."

Lady Rarity then nudged Twilight along, "Oh no no, I insist. Come along now darling."

Twilight flinched, but as she was nudged, hesitantly she made her way further inside.

Lady Rarity made her way to the front of Twilight, using a grand hoof gesture. "Take it all in."

Twilight felt flooded by a sea of emotions, as she began to tremble in place. "I don't know if I should."

Lady Rarity elegantly made her way to Twilight's side and ran a hoof down the back of her mane and then her back, "Oh you should, and you will! Because it's getting so so late, and I believe it is time I depart and for you to get acquainted. I know when to trust my intuition, and your eyes tell no lies darling." She backed away then.

Twilight flinched, before turning to face Lady Rarity. "What!? B-But Lady Rarity, I-"

Lady Rarity however had conjured a portal, slowly backing into it. "Shhh, it's alright. I'll be back soon."

Then without another moment's, Lady Rarity was gone. Twilight watched her portal disappear with utter confusion, before she simply stood in place and attempted to halt her trembling. She thought back to Moondancer then, and how much she missed her. Yet, even still... she also couldn't shake her undeniable excitement and earnest feelings that took place as she stood here. Something about this place felt like home, and she pondered Lady Rarity's awareness of that. Twilight took some time to simply trot about, slowly, trembling all the while as she ran her hooves across some of the pristine shelves. "What am I doing?"

She eventually made her way towards an open window, gazing out then towards Ponyville.

And high in the sky, watching Twilight from afar upon a cloud was Rainbow Dash. "Tch..."

Chapter 21: Welcome to the World

Chrysalis... that's all she was known as now. At least to herself. Angel Purity? Simply another mask, another mood, another distraction from her true identity. No longer a queen; for what was a queen without subjects to look after? Or perhaps more specifically, what was a queen who'd failed to protect her subjects from an oppressive force? For Chrysalis, not a queen at all. She strode down a dark hall in an undisclosed location, no longer masking her real appearance.

At the end of this hall stood two ponies guarding a dead end. They eyed her up and down, before nodding and standing aside.

Chrysalis looked to them with skepticism at first, before shrugging and proceeding forward. She stopped before the dead end in slight confusion, soon simply stepping through. Once she came out the other side of the portal, her eyes widened, dumbfounded by what she saw before her. What... is this place? Chrysalis stood within a vast, desolate landscape, painted with a fiery orange sky. Only a few feet ahead from her position was a broken round table, at which sat a light brown mare with a thick, curly white mane, consisting of two shades. As well as a younger humanoid dragon, but still larger than the two of them combined. Chrysalis lowered her head somewhat, showing a hint of nervousness and remaining silent.

The light brown mare's expression brightened at the sight of Chrysalis, while her blue eyes glistened. "Chrysalis! You've come! I'm so glad! I was worried you wouldn't show up! I mean... it would be understandable. My coordinates to this place were sketchy at best, and of course seeing the state of everything might not add to your list of confidence."

The dragon to the mare's right scoffed. Her azure scales shimmered, as she had her arms crossed and wore a tattered brown cloak. Her physique was certainly odd, for she was obviously not a full-fledged dragon, yet she seemed no less powerful. A trained body, honed to peak physicality. Faded scars marred her body, as both her right curled horn and wing were torn in half. Obviously, she'd seen her fair share of battles.

The light brown mare rubbed at the back of her neck, before patting the top of the stone table. "Don't mind Ember, she's fairly new as well and without an assignment. So, she's a bit grumpy!"

Chrysalis' eyes honed on Ember in surprise. "Princess Ember? Of the Dragon Kingdom?... or should I say former?"

Ember rolled her eyes and glanced downward. "Yeah, it's no biggie. I don't mind. It's the truth anyhow."

Chrysalis squinted at her, before eyeing the lone brown mare. "So, do you have a name?"

The mare frowned somewhat, "I do... but it'd complicate matters. So, for now, you can refer to me as Day."

Chrysalis proceeded forward, sighing. "Not a great start, asking for help while keeping secrets. Here I was feeling generous enough to be transparent. It's not often that one is able to track me down, so I thought I'd give you the benefit of the doubt." She paused before sitting in an available seat the table, "But I'm starting to second guess myself."

Day nodded before giving her a sad smile. "I understand. I promise that it's for good reason. When the time comes, nothing will be left to question, but for now, I mustn't leave too much to chance. We have a big task ahead of us afterall."

Chrysalis raised a brow at her. "And what task would that be?"

Day leaned forward before gliding her forehoof over the surface of the table, to which it started to glow. "Saving the world." Upon the table began to float six different colored gems. Pink, red, orange, green, blue, and purple.

Chrysalis leaned forward attentively. "The Elements of Harmony."

Day nodded, "Merely a spectacle illusion of course. However, I felt it fitting for our discussion."

Chrysalis leaned back in her chair, placing a hoof upon her cheek. "The Elements of Harmony have been hidden for years. Not even somepony as pure as Celestia was able to acquire them to thwart Nightmare Moon. What makes you think you have any chance of finding them?"

Day smirked up at Chrysalis, "Because I won't need to. They'll reveal themselves to us in time." She glanced back down at the surface of the table, which then unveiled a transparent white sphere. "And harmony will guide the way."

Ember interjected with a scoff. "As if. I swear, if you're wasting our time with this superstitious nonsense..." she slammed a clenched fist atop the table and glared at Day angrily. "I will tear your throat out."

Chrysalis gave a weary glance at Ember, before focusing on Day seriously herself. "I must say... I agree. I did not come all this way to simply entertain childish theories. Equestria is heavily tied to harmony yes, but to speak as if you have some personal relationship with it is absurd. The intricacies of harmony are far beyond even the most ancient of beings." She leaned forward again, this time a bit more playfully. "So, I finally ask, what is this place? Why reach out to me specifically? And if I'm to even consider joining this little club of yours..., do you have anything more substantial to show than a fancy little illusion?" She paused, "And lastly, why should I give a hoof about this wretched world and whatever happens to it?" She asked that final question with an almost dead expression.

Yet Day glanced between both of them only with a warm smile, then nodded. "I appreciate the honesty, which is why in turn I feel I should reward such behavior with honesty of my own." She closed her eyes with a chuckle, "In spurts of course." She first leaned forward and glanced up hopefully at the fiery red sky. "We are in Equestria, specifically... my home. Or perhaps I should say, my prison. It is a dead land, beyond any hope of salvation."

Ember's eyes widened slightly before she too glanced up at the sky. "I've never been to this part of Equestria." She then stood from her chair as her nostrils flared slightly. "But I agree, the scent remains the same. Which is odd..."

Chrysalis glanced over at Ember, before focusing back on Day, remaining silent as she crossed her forehooves.

Day continued, "In regard to why I reached out to you specifically. I sought out those who've been wronged by Princess Nightmare Moon. Those who can relate to our cause on a personal level." She paused, giving Chrysalis a sympathetic gaze. "I know all that you've lost Chrysalis. Your kind... most of all."

Chrysalis's expression darkened before she lowered her head somewhat and her nose wrinkled in irritation and impatience. Then suddenly without hesitation she leapt forward, transforming into a massive bugbear, gripping Day's neck in her claw. "And what of it!? Did you think that'd be enough to win my favor!? Throw my failures in my face and then expect me to cater to your personal endeavors as some sort of righteous indignation!?"

Ember appeared unsurprised nor wholly interested in the interaction. She merely observed silently.

Day smiled, calm in demeanor. "No. However, I do believe you would do anything for an opening. An opening to reach Princess Nightmare Moon, who has eclipsed you for so long. I can grant you that, and you can do with it what you will. You are not my follower, nor do I expect you to be. We are all in this for our own selfish reasons. That said, I still can't do this alone, and would need capable allies to work with me in accomplishing each step."

Chrysalis continued to growl fiercely, as her anger slowly eased. She then glanced over at Ember again.

Ember nodded to Chrysalis as if in mutual confirmation. "She offered me the same. I am no pony's follower for certain."

Chrysalis looked back to Day, before easing her grip, then finally letting go. "And how can we expect you to deliver!?"

Day rubbed her neck before sitting back gently in her seat. "Well, please allow me to answer your prior questions first and perhaps everything will start to align." She motioned a hoof back to Chrysalis' seat.

Chrysalis glanced back at her chair, before sighing and reverting back to her original form. She then made her way back to her chair, impatiently sitting down.

Day nodded to her and then ran a hoof over the surface of the table again. "You asked me if I had anything more substantial to show you than this fancy lightshow. You also asked me why you should care about this world."

Chrysalis crossed her hooves again, remaining silent and instead listening attentively.

Day's expression saddened. "I do have something more substantial but first let me explain the nature of this world as it stands. Then I'm sure you both will leave this encounter more confident in our alliance." Suddenly appearing over the table was the transparent white sphere again. "Harmony itself dictates the course of not just ponies, but all creatures of Equestria." Beneath the white sphere, suddenly appeared a map of Equestria. "For every creature it touches, those creatures touch the earth, the sky, the sea, the nature of existence itself in the form of magic."

Ember also sat in her seat once again, joining in on listening attentively along with Chrysalis.

Day smirked then, though her eyes remained solemn. "However, I've come to find out that harmony itself is also not omniscient. It is flawed, judgmental, and oddly enough... quite desperate."

Both Ember and Chrysalis looked at Day in skepticism, before glaring at her intensely.

Day chuckled, raising her forehooves. "Please, please! Let me continue." She then ran a hoof over the table once again, as it turned into a mirror image of this desolate landscape. "You see, I was lost and alone in this prison. Then I was visited..." she paused, exhaling deeply, "By harmony itself. It chose me... of all ponies, to help fix this broken world it was left with. It relayed to me its confusion, its failed attempts to communicate with the Princesses. Like a lost child, it came to me seeking guidance."

Chrysalis cackled, "What an oxymoron! To suggest harmony is not only sentient but no more than a confused child is a contradiction in and of itself. How would such a being be capable of creating the Elements of Harmony, if it had no idea what harmony even was? What defines it!? Surely you understand how foolish this all sounds?"

Day looked to Chrysalis and nodded. "I do. Admittedly, I believed it all a ruse. Even now, I'm still uncertain how harmony came to be as it was. Yet... its existence was undeniable. Though not flesh and blood like you or I, it was an existence within reality. A presence, defining communication even by its own rules. Perhaps it's still learning?"

Chrysalis scoffed once again, groaning even. "Utterly ridiculous."

Day chuckled softly, closing her eyes. "I too thought so. Until I was given something more... substantial."

Chrysalis raised a brow at her, remaining silent with piqued interest.

The images upon the table turned into those of Day kneeling before the transparent white sphere.

Day tilted her head to the right, almost in adoration. "It gave me a second chance to fix the mistakes I made. So, I plan to start by fixing this world." Then over the table, came a perfect replication of Princess Nightmare Moon. "Princess Nightmare Moon is an anomaly here. An aberration. Far more malevolent and powerful than I've come to expect." She glanced up at Chrysalis and Ember. "I'm not surprised neither of you could overcome her. For in this world, the nature of dreams is the greatest source of magic. Nightmare Moon's influence is of utmost strength here."

Chrysalis smirked, "You speak as if you have some experience with her. Is she the one who banished you here?"

Day smiled, before closing her eyes and placing a hoof upon her chest. Then suddenly, manifesting into reality and becoming physically tangible was a magenta star gem which radiated with an overwhelming magical aura. Then just as swiftly as it came, a pillar of blinding white light crashed down upon Day, releasing a monstrous shockwave.

Chrysalis and Ember's eyes snapped wide then, as they barely had any time to react, being sent flying back. Ember masterfully landed on her feet, before raising her forearms to cover her face slightly as she looked upon the sight at a loss for words. Chrysalis midair transformed into a leopard, before landing upon the ground and tensing to prevent herself from being blown back further.

Once the crash of magical energy ceased, Day stood unmoved from her current position... with an Element of Harmony wrapped around her neck. She stood on her hind legs, as she used her forehooves to hold it close like a child. "No. However, I hope this more substantial proof might legitimize my story and my promise..." she looked to both of them then in the distance, "That I shall deliver you each unto what you desire."

Both Ember and Chrysalis remained frozen in place, still in shock from what they'd just witnessed.

Day continued, extending a hoof out to them. "Why care for this world? For soon, it'll be a blank slate. Capable of making any dream come true."

Twilight... this is no time for dreaming. A familiar voice, an echo, rang out in her mind.

Within Golden Oak Library, Twilight slept on a downstairs couch, having taken an unintentional nap. Yet something in her mind stirred, as she rustled, unable to rest soundly.

In her dreams, Twilight found herself back in her apartment bedroom in Canterlot. She stood blankly, as she glanced around her room in a confused manner, before abrasive knocks came upon her door causing her to flinch. She turned then towards her bedroom door and used her hoof to slowly open it.

There standing in the doorway was Moondancer, head lowered with tears in her eyes. "How could you agree to this Twilight? Is it something I did wrong? Do you hate me? Aren't we sisters?" Her expression darkened, as she lowered her head further, before suddenly glaring up at Twilight swiftly. "I guess not... seeing as you destroyed your biological family after all."

A shiver ran down Twilight's spine, as she slammed the door shut in Moondancer's face. However, as she slammed the door, the whole room shattered like glass, and she suddenly fell, tumbling through an empty darkness. As she flailed helplessly, eventually she crashed down upon the streets of Canterlot as it was pouring rain. She wheezed, staring down at the concrete which glistened with her reflection and broken glasses.

"Oh my gosh, it's you Twilight."

Twilight swiftly looked up at whomever was speaking to her. There she saw two mares she went to school with, as they looked down at her in pity. Twilight, drenched, simply stared up at them blankly. Still dumbfounded and confused.

One of the mares responded to her friend. "Hey, be nice now. Remember, she can't help it due to her condition." Suddenly they each leaned in closely, mere inches from her face as they now spoke in unison. "Speaking of which. When are you going to remove that horn and stop being a hindrance to others? Surely surgery can't cost that much! Or maybe... it's something else that's keeping you from committing. What a liar." They threw their heads back in laughter.

Twilight's expression twisted into one of denial as her eyes saddened. "N-No! That's not... it's..." she rose then, before turning swiftly and attempting to run down the cobbled streets of the Canterlot amidst the downpour. Though amidst her desperation, her horn started to crackle and spark with volatile magic. She glanced up at her horn before coming to a halt and raising a hoof up to it, "No! No! Stop it! Please! Just listen to me!" Yet with a poof, she was gone.

Her arrival destination was once again unfamiliar. Twilight found herself amidst a Midnight Masquerade. Ponies all danced around her; their identities hidden by their masks. Twilight stood in the center, as she looked around, before attempting to squeeze herself out. Yet her attempts were futile, as they felt impossible to move, and they only continued to dance amongst themselves. Twilight backed up, simply standing in the center now, uncertain of what to do.

Soon a pony from the crowd made their way to her, removing their mask only to reveal Sunburst. He sighed heavily, looking down at the floor before looking back up at Twilight in a broken manner. "Was I not good enough Twilight? I... I know that I'm not perfect, but my feelings are real."

Twilight shook her head and approached Sunburst pleadingly. "S-Sunburst! I... I didn't know and, and I don't know how I feel. Y-You and Starlight too, I... I don't understand. Why me?"

Then just as swiftly Sunburst came, another pony approached Twilight from behind, shoving her to the ground violently.

Twilight crashed upon the floor, shocked, trembling as she glanced over and up at her attacker.

Unsurprisingly even to Twilight, it was none other than Starlight Glimmer. Her glare was vicious, frighteningly so. Yet she said nothing, she simply stared down at Twilight.

Twilight shook her head, "Starlight... I-"

Yet before she could finish, more ponies approached her from all sides, soon removing their masks. Surrounding her was Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Tempest, Fluttershy, Diane, all gazing down at her in disappointment. Soon they all spoke in unison, "You simply bring trouble with you wherever you go. Don't you? What could the Princess possibly want with somepony as troublesome as you?"

Twilight sat up, as she began to silently cry to herself. She raised her forehooves to her ears. She muttered, "What... what is going on? What is all this? Leave me alone. All of you just leave me alone!" And with her final proclamation, her magic exploded as it simply shattered the visions of everypony around her and the entire masquerade itself.

Twilight sat alone again in the darkness. Yet soon, that darkness began to form something new. Twilight, manic and panicked, looked around in fear, ears still covered as she trembled. What could possibly come next? Yet as those thoughts came, the landscape which appeared before her was unfamiliar. Not only unfamiliar, but it was beautiful beyond measure. Twilight sat now upon a glistening lake, the reflection of the stars and the full moon upon its smooth surface. In the distance were the mountains of Equestria, beautiful in the bright midnight, as were the forest trees.

"Come to me Twilight." A soothingly familiar voice echoed in the distance.

Twilight, despite having her ears covered, could hear the voice clearly. She slowly removed her forehooves from her ears as her trembling came to a halt. She reluctantly turned around, looking upon the oddly familiar voice.

There, also standing upon the lake was a mirror image of herself. Yet somehow this mare was different. Twilight couldn't quite place it, but the demeanor of this individual was far more competent, capable, caring. Yet by all regards, it was still Twilight. The mirror mare gave Twilight a soft and reassuring smile as she tilted her head back slightly. She closed her eyes halfway, before stretching out a hoof towards Twilight. "You're safe here Twilight. Now... come to me."

Twilight glanced around in uncertainty but rose slowly. Though she wobbled every now and again, she steadily made her way towards the mare. Twilight felt desperate, desperate for whatever this endless wave of confusion was to end. Better yet, something about this mare was comforting, reassuring, and reliable. She knew it somewhere deep down to be true. She wanted nothing more than to reach her in this moment.

The mare soon spread both her forehooves as her smile widened almost in a motherly fashion. She looked to Twilight in eagerness, desiring nothing more than to welcome her. "You're finally home... Twilight."

Twilight now a mere few feet from this mirror mare, began to smile in relief herself. "Yes... I am."

Yet suddenly, with a jerk and tug, Twilight found herself pulled back forcefully before being thrown down onto the surface of the lake again. She flinched, covered in the shadow of another pony standing before her. As she looked up, her expression became one of horror.

Standing there was none other than Princess Cadence who gave Twilight a stern glare. "Twilight... WAKE UP!"

Meanwhile in the background, the mirror mare simply gave Cadence a gaze of silent amusement.

Twilight looked up at Cadence confused. "W-What?"

Cadence snapped at Twilight, "It's time for you to wake up!"

Twilight gasped, as her eyes snapped open, still upon her couch in Golden Oak Library. She wheezed, breathing heavily. Yet as strange as this all was, it seems she'd awoken into something even stranger. Twilight merely peered ahead, unable to gather the words or the appropriate thoughts for what exactly was happening.

Leaned over her with a frightened and panicked expression was none other than Princess Nightmare Moon. "Finally! Y-You're awake!"

Twilight blinked a few times, "Princess... Princess Nightmare Moon?"

Princess Nightmare Moon had sweat coursing down the side of her head, as she still wore that same panicked expression. "Of course it's me! Imbecile! Who else would it-..." then came a pause, as Princess Nightmare Moon realized the predicament she was in, and her expression morphed into one of complete dumbfound embarrassment. "No... no no no! I! It's not what it looked like!"

Twilight merely blinked a few times... still at a loss for words. Uncertain what to say.

Princess Nightmare Moon fumed, steam radiating from her mane as she snarled like a wild animal then. "Argh!" She shoved herself from the couch, beginning to trail around the library. "I... I was in Canterlot! A strict meeting! This was supposed to go differently! You, this place!? Rarity! Argh!" She snapped at Twilight then, "Speaking of which! You know how much trouble you've caused me!? No! No, no no no no! I will not tolerate this sort of impression again! I am the Princess! I am to be in control! This is humiliating! You are humiliating!"

Twilight felt obligated to sit up straight, as she simply stared at Princess Nightmare Moon with a confused frown.

Princess Nightmare Moon continued, scowling at her, "Do not look at me like that! And why couldn't I wake you!? I am the Princess of Nightmares! Of dreams! How dare you be lost in such a deep stupor without my permission!"

Twilight attempted to speak, "I-"

But Princess Nightmare Moon immediately cut her off, "Silence!"

From outside, the moon and stars were now out, glistening brightly in the night sky.

Ponies frolicked about in the lively night, roaming the streets of Ponyville.

Yet Princess Nightmare Moon's voice boomed, causing ponies passing the library to flinch and then stare in confusion at it. "Why are you such an annoying, meddlesome, irksome, unfathomably painful, acquisition of a mare!? Do not expect to sleep again anytime soon! For since you ruined this meeting as well! Your sole purpose of existence is to adhere to my every question! My every whim! My-" there was a pause and subtle cough. "W-Well, I shall start simple enough."

Twilight's meek voice responded. "I'm sorry..."

Princess Nightmare Moon snapped back. "Silence! Do... do not speak to me in such a way."

Well Twilight certainly found herself predicting an upcoming long-winded explanation. Yet oddly enough, she did not seem to mind that. Despite the Princess' harsh words. Something felt different about them. For now, the Princess' berating felt like the most comforting thing she'd heard in a time, and she didn't understand why. Perhaps... that was fine.

Chapter 22: Our Missing Echoes

Some time before Nightmare Moon had finally reconnected with Twilight Sparkle...

"What exactly are you chasing? Luna." Celestia's voice rang in Nightmare Moon's ear.

Nightmare Moon was alone amidst the night sky, flying casually in route to Ponyville after her discussion with Cadence. Obviously, such reckless actions were never approved by those in leadership from her guard, but she cared little for protocol during these moments of high emotion. She valued her independence. Sometimes she simply felt the need to get away, process everything, and consider what actions to take next without constant nagging advisors. Ironic, considering she was now going senile with fabricated ones.

Flying next to her was a faint replication of Princess Celestia. "If I'm here, then it must mean you're quite desperate. Has this Twilight Sparkle truly driven you into such a corner?"

Nightmare Moon's expression worsened as she attempted to ignore the alarming projection at first, yet found she was unable to do so. "First you appear in my dreams and now you are manifesting in my reality." She bared no expression, for despite the circumstances she knew it was best to remain calm. "It's obvious I am unwell. Perhaps I should take Tantabus' words more seriously. Because this is simply getting ridiculous."

Princess Celestia snickered then, smiling at Nightmare Moon in slight adoration as she did a casual flying motion that circled her, before gliding steadily next to her. "Well Baby Sister, you may as well make the best of it. You know... if you truly desire my guidance so much you can simply undo that intricate spell of yours and let me join you in actuality."

Princess Nightmare Moon came to screeching halt, simply flapping her wings as she remained in place. She glared at Princess Celestia's image. "Don't test your luck. I will be rid of you the moment I find out why you're even here. You're simply a reflection, a mirage." She looked down solemnly. "This day was productive. I finally found that meddlesome mare. I dug her secrets from Cadance. I now have regained control. Yet.... something in me still stirs." She squinted, attempting to make some sort of analytical assessment of the situation. "Why is this so? I must be missing something paramount."

Princess Celestia looked to Nightmare Moon seriously then, with empathetic understanding. "Perhaps I am not here as a form of comfort, but more so as a warning, Sister." Her expression hardened, "Perhaps the appearance of this Twilight Sparkle signifies the start of something far greater. This... version of you... has always loathed me. Maybe it is your subconscious telling you that danger approaches. Danger you are desperately trying to ignore. Despite what you saw hidden within this mare, do you expect to handle her the same way you've handled all your problems?"

Princess Nightmare Moon crossed her forehooves in deep thought, as she continued to flap in place. "Ah, finally some helpful intuition. As the Princess of Dreams, I've no doubt that my mind is fortified through means even I am not wholly aware of. A shield of the subconscious." She focused back on Celestia, "Nonetheless. I shall humor you as my personal ghost. What of my methods? What does it matter how I treat this, Twilight? She has secrets yes, but her disrespect of me is first and foremost. The mysteries which surround her, and her latent potential, will be honed after."

Princess Celestia tilted her head to the right, crossing her forehooves as well. "Or... listening to Tantabus. You know, your creation that you've relegated to master such tasks so you can focus on the finer aspects of your rule." Celestia sighed, closing her eyes and then gazing down at the forests below. "I have no idea what compelled you to divide yourself in such a way Sister. Your strength has grown yes, but we are blessed as alicorns. To use your magic in such a manner, to create unnatural life... it is truly irresponsible. This version of you is reckless... foolish. It is no wonder your mind is breaking."

Princess Nightmare Moon's nose wrinkled in annoyance. "You can go away now."

Princess Celestia shrugged. "Then make me. Ah yes, that's right. You cannot. Because now you've found yourself in a predicament and tangled with forces even you cannot make sense of."

Princess Nightmare Moon roared then in frustration, before tearing at her own mane. "Argh! It's that damned mare! Once I get my hooves on her... now that I've seen what she actually is! I will set her straight. This is all because of her!"

Princess Celestia suddenly began circling Nightmare Moon again. "Is it? I ask once again, what are you truly chasing?" There was a pause, "Who are you lying for?"

Princess Nightmare Moon snarled at the image of Celestia, then blasting her with pure raw magic in anger.

However, the beam went right through her as Celestia's image simply remained in place, unamused.

Princess Nightmare Moon snapped back, "You think it so easy!? The nature of reality is complex, just like in our dreams. There is no simple answer!" She paused, taking a deep breath as she looked down below at the vivid landscape of Equestria. The slow-moving clouds, the endless abundance of trees, the midnight crystals which powered the land, and the glistening lakes scattered throughout. "Yet not so long ago. It seemed like there was. I ruled concretely, solved my problems thoroughly, and had no doubts within my judgement. Yet even I am not immune to feelings buried in a place I'd thought long forgotten." She glared back at Celestia.

Celestia looked tiredly at her. "Luna... you can still crawl your way back."

Princess Nightmare Moon snapped, growling fiercely at her. "I am not her! Do not refer to me in that name!"

Celestia remained unphased. "Quite the emotional reaction to a hallucination."

Princess Nightmare Moon fumed, wheezing, as she held a forehoof to her temple and closed her eyes halfway. "Ugh! This is utterly ridiculous. This has all been a headache beyond measure." She attempted to concentrate. Yet I am getting close. I know it. Even now I know something within my mind is missing. A flash of Twilight once again appeared, yet not of the one she'd come to be familiar with. A different one from a memory she could not recall. Accompanied by that... dragon. Then just as that image appeared, a sharp pain wrenched at her mind as she gritted her teeth. "Argh!"

Celestia leaned forward, reaching out to her with a hoof and showing concern. "S-Sister!"

Princess Nightmare Moon attempted to swipe that hoof away, having her own only phase through. "Agh! Leave me!"

Celestia smiled in amusement with half closed eyes. "Even as a fake, you know I'd never want to."

Princess Nightmare Moon glared at her in pain. "You do not know this version of me."

Celestia frowned somewhat, before smiling at her warmly and reassurance. "I do not. But... I'd like to try."

Then suddenly, the mirage of Celestia slowly faded away, disappearing into the wind.

Princess Nightmare Moon's eyes widened as she glanced around in confusion, only to huff in further frustration. "No indication of what caused her to disappear. She simply did. Ngh... enough of this. Allowing myself to be senile, yelling at the wind! What am I to do if such an episode occurs in front of the others?" She crossed her forehooves then. "No, I must remain careful. There is still time to understand all this. To understand... her." Nightmare Moon then readied herself in a position to resume flight, before letting loose a mighty flap of her wings, sending out a shockwave of air and spiraling towards Ponyville with masterful maneuvers.

Lady Rarity was alone in the throne room of the Castle of Two Sisters. She trotted down from the steps of the throne, taking a look around at the large glass murals which depicted key points in Equestria's history. She exhaled, "Ah... finally. Twilight Sparkle is settled, all future meetings have been coordinated, and the Princess should be due back shortly. It has been a productive and fulfilling day, if I do say so myself. Still, one last thing." She pulled out and unfurled a sealed letter then, reading it over. "Ah, nothing pleases me more than to have one pleased with my work."

"And what work might that be?" Suddenly, emerging from Rarity's shadow itself was none other than Princess Nightmare Moon.

Rarity flinched, hugging the letter to her chest before gasping and turning swiftly. "P-Princess!"

Princess Nightmare Moon smirked before circling Rarity and then exhaling. "Forgive me Rarity, I simply aimed to tease. I'm happy to hear the day has been quite productive."

Rarity bowed her head and closed her eyes with a smile. "Of course, Princess. I aim to please. Also, the work I'm referring to is my cutting-edge transformative gems. The same ones empowered by pony and changeling magic. The same you utilized in Canterlot for the Masquerade. Though of course yours will always receive utmost quality."

Princess Nightmare Moon paused, glancing at Rarity in subtle satisfaction. "I knew I chose well when I found you. You are special Rarity, quite the feat to come up with such a revolutionary technology. Your gems go beyond that of even s-tier illusionary spells. Not to mention," Poofing into view then was the ring she'd used for her own costume at the masquerade. "They are beautifully designed as well. Speaking of which-"

Rarity stood straight again and looked to Princess Nightmare Moon with a nod and smile of expectation. "Twilight Sparkle awoke a time ago I'm afraid. Of course she is anxious Princess, but also... she seems to be enjoying taking up residence in Golden Oak Library. An admiration for books, I'm sure she will find herself right at home."

Princess Nightmare Moon turned and looked down at Rarity with a hint of annoyance. "And you chose not to stay with her or keep her in proximity? And what would you do if she simply teleported off again?"

Rarity gasped before placing a hoof upon her chest in shock. "Princess! Why just after complimenting my intellect, you then question it with such absurdity!" She threw her head up and closed her eyes in sadness, "Oh how you wound me so! Do you truly think I would have left if I'd not noticed Rainbow Dash spying on us from a nearby cloud!?"

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes. "Of course..." she then suddenly appeared tired. "That pegasus, what has gotten into her as of late? Still, if any would keep a close eye and sound the alarm should Twilight Sparkle pull any antics it would be her. Though, some privacy would be much appreciated at the moment."

Rarity then opened a small portal as her horn glowed, and from it came another ring of her creation, wrapped in her telekinetic magic. "Yes, of course! Which is also why I had time to craft you... this!"

Princess Nightmare Moon blinked a few times, taking hold of the ring and looking it over. Its sleek silver design was quite nice, and within its center was a blue and violet gem. Tiny, glistening. Then without another moment's notice, she placed it on her horn, transforming then into a sleek ordinary sized earth mare. Her eyes glistened the same azure hue. Her mane was pitch black, while her coat was a soft midnight blue. Her cutie mark was of a coffee cup. "Hmmm..."

Rarity now stood at the same height as her before approaching her with a smile. "Do you like it?"

Princess Nightmare Moon looked herself over, before sighing. "It will do. Much more concealing than the prior one."

Rarity nodded. "You noticed! Though your personal magic is always impressive Princess, it still reeks of your essence. Thanks to our studies on the molecular makeup of the changeling race and of course my magical innovation and imagination, we have truly grasped the scope of even masking an alicorn's presence. You may as well be wearing a living pony's coat!"

Princess Nightmare Moon chuckled somewhat, still looking over herself. "Morbid."

Rarity nodded. "Quite! But think of the generous aid we can give to those with malformations in the future!" She frowned somewhat, glancing to the lower right. "It is a shame so many changelings had to be... well... punished for such progress. However, they shall be credited when we finally rid ourselves of Queen Chrysalis."

Princess Nightmare Moon nodded. "That they shall. Well... I shall also be taking this for a spin and paying a visit to our..." she grinned fiercely in anticipation. "Our little troublemaker." With that she strode past Rarity and made way for the throne room doors. "Thank you again Rarity for all the hard work you do. You truly are a beloved asset."

Rarity closed her eyes and bowed her head once again to Princess Nightmare Moon as she departed. "Your words bring me joy beyond measure Princess. Do enjoy yourself but try not to have too much fun."

As she went through the doors, she glanced back at Rarity one last time. "I'm sure that mare will find a way to take the fun out of the situation regardless." She looked towards the floor in contemplation. "She always does."

The doors finally shut as Rarity remained standing in the center of the room. She snickered, "Perhaps it's a gift."

Nightmare Moon now strolled casually down the busy streets of Ponyville, having gained some distance from the castle. She seemed lost in thought, eyes honed on the pavement. That echo of Celestia... its words still rang in her head. What exactly are you chasing? Then she paused, coming to a halt as she simply continued to peer down at the pavement. She muttered, "What am I chasing?"

Other ponies casually passed her by, talking and enjoying the night amongst themselves.

Nightmare Moon dissected the thoughts, homing in on Twilight specifically. What was she to her, truly? Was she simply an annoyance? A weapon to be tempered? A mystery to be solved? Or... was there something deeper there that went beyond childish emotions? The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. Until... an image of Twilight popped in her head. Or more particularly, a scene of an abstract nature.

Twilight and Nightmare Moon sat across from one another, alone in the dark.

Nightmare Moon frowned in an uncomfortable manner, shaking her head as she seemed troubled. Appearing concerned, she could only question her own emotions then. Why do the layers of what I feel for you touch a place that should not exist? A loneliness that you somehow have reached. She thought of the image in her mind again as she squinted.

Twilight and Nightmare Moon sat across from one another in the dark, but eventually, she looked at Twilight almost earnestly in this scene. It was simply the two of them in whatever this place was. I was born not as Luna, but apart from her. Something else. I have lived by my own code. My own sense of normalcy. I am a blank slate, carrying the legacy of another. Yet somehow, you feel similar when I gaze upon you. Is that why I am drawn to you so? Or is it truly fear that compels me? Do I see in you a twisted reflection? A broken product... that can... understand me?

Back in reality, Nightmare Moon flinched, gritting her teeth in deep pain. "Agh!"

Whereas some ponies passing by stopped and looked at her in concern, and a mare asked. "Miss, are you alright?"

Nightmare Moon glared at her angrily, "Y-You dare speak to me in such a way!?"

The mare flinched before glaring right back at her as her nose wrinkled. "Excuuuuuse me, brat!" She trotted past then angrily with a huff.

Her friends followed suit, simply shaking their heads at Nightmare Moon in disappointment.

Nightmare Moon cocked a brow, legitimately shocked, before glancing down at herself and sighing. "Ah... right." She paused again, blinking a few times in realization, before glancing back at the group of ponies who'd approached her. Then she took a moment to look around at everypony else who trotted the streets of Ponyville. It was a quiet and peaceful night, and she was simply a part of the crowd. Yet it was unlike the Masquerade... she truly was blended in now. It was an odd feeling, simply... existing. She couldn't wrap her mind around it for now, though a look of blank curiosity adorned her as she simply began to trot forward again casually. Unsure if she was upset or... well, pleased.

Nightmare Moon eventually came upon the Golden Oak library. As she looked upon it, she took aim particularly at the clouds. To which she saw out the corner of her eye, barely visible, a curled-up rainbow figure sleeping on one. At first, she appeared serious, but that expression eased into one of amusement and satisfaction. I am glad to see that despite your efforts, even you must rest more often than not, Rainbow.

She proceeded to the front door of the library, before closing her eyes and then exhaling with strange hesitation. She saw the lights were on inside, and seeing as it was a public library, there should be no suspicion in her heading inside. Finally... after all this time. I get to set the record straight and dictate how our relationship should be. Ever since meeting you that fateful night, I can dictate control. Then a flash again of that scene she'd created in her head of the two of them, which caused her to close her eyes shut and shake her head, as if dismantling any traces of it. No! That's... different. For now, I am the one who will dictate how we should proceed. She huffed, before proceeding inside the library.

"Excuse me, Twilight Sparkle... was it?" Nightmare Moon entered with high confidence, or more so, an air of arrogance about her. She smirked, standing now at the front counter of the library. However, perhaps unsurprisingly, Twilight wasn't at the front desk, which caused Nightmare Moon to cock a brow. She proceeded further inside, inquiring again. "Twilight Sparkle?" Then as she got further in, there, she saw the mare sleeping upon the couch.

Nightmare Moon simply stared at her blankly. She's... sleeping. She approached Twilight's sleeping form, simply peering down at her, still within her disguise. She closed her eyes halfway, as if in quiet observation. She watched Twilight's chest rise and fall, and the quiet peace upon her face. She then proceeded to place a hoof gently on Twilight's loose mane, muttering. "To think such a gentle form could hold so much untapped power."

Twilight, however, suddenly began to release more rapid, panicked breaths.

Nightmare Moon's eyes widened, before she squinted at Twilight and began to shake her. "Hey, get a hold of yourself."

Yet Twilight continued to decline, now beginning to sweat as she wheezed and trembled.

Nightmare Moon flinched, before her horn appeared despite her disguise and began to glow. Her magic wrapped around Twilight, practically flooding over her. "Hey! Do you simply make it a habit of going against me!? Now wake up!" She gritted her teeth, focusing intensely on Twilight as confusion washed over her. What is this!? My magic... it's... being blocked out by something. Or somepony! That's impossible. Even back then...

Nightmare Moon flashed back to entering Twilight's mind with her magic at the Masquerade.

Then she was back in the present, focused on the current situation. Nothing like this happened. So why now!? It's as if she has adapted, or... s-something akin to it. Nightmare Moon then snarled, before leaning closer and then eventually, simply pulling Twilight against her. Argh! To think I'd have to use direct contact on a mare such as you! Consider yourself lucky! Nightmare Moon then closed her eyes, and touched her horn with Twilight's, attempting to strengthen their connection and force her awake.

Yet despite her efforts, Twilight still did not wake. Instead... she began to convulse.

Nightmare Moon was at a loss, attempting to still her before a look of utter shock and confusion came over her. What... w-why!? At this point, she removed the ring from her horn and reverted back to her original state. Yet despite this, Nightmare Moon had no idea what to do. What could she do? She was the Princess... the peak of magical achievement in society. The next in line was none other than her niece, but she was long gone by now. At this rate Twilight would-... no, she blocked out the thought. But why did it even matter?

As Twilight continued to shake, her wheezing became more desperate.

Nightmare Moon now had panic on her own face as she cried out, "Hey!" before laying Twilight back down, leaned over her in now undeniable concern. Yet still the question rang out in her mind... why did it matter? As Twilight laid there convulsing, she could simply let her go. She could dismiss her wellbeing, and all this trouble would be done with. Yet as she watched Twilight's struggle, her own struggle became apparent. Nightmare Moon's brows furrowed, as she could deny it no longer. How? How did a nopony such as yourself reach that place? The place I'd buried in depths beyond reach.

Another vision... another place. Twilight and her sat alone upon a dark sea. Twilight was simply sitting, solemnly, in the darkness of that place. Staring at her reflection on the pitch-black waters. Yet Nightmare Moon looked upon her in hurt, confusion, pain... and realization.

Back in the present, Nightmare Moon gritted her teeth again angrily, before simply grabbing Twilight, preparing to carry her. "Enough of these clouded thoughts! Those can come later! Fine, you win! You wish to humiliate me so!? To show me I'm powerless!? To drag me across this wretched landscape on a whim!? Fine! Do as you wish!" She closed her eyes, before pressing her forehead to Twilight. "All I ask for now is you do not leave me without answers! So, wake up!"

Then just like before, an echo of Princess Celestia's voice emerged. "Nightmare."

Princess Nightmare Moon flinched, then swiftly looking to her left to see that same faint hallucination of her sister. She was at a loss for words, as she merely blinked at her. D-Did she just call me...

The echo of Celestia looked at her with an expression of heartfelt amusement, smirking at her before nudging her head in Twilight's direction.

Nightmare Moon blinked a few times more, before looking down at Twilight, only to meet her gaze. She gasped, not realizing her own expression as she uttered. "Finally! Y-You're awake!"

Twilight Sparkle blinked at her a few times, looking right back at her. "Princess... Princess Nightmare Moon?"

Then as she watched, the echo of Celestia simply faded away, smiling at the two of them fondly.

For the Princess of Equestria, the peak of magical achievement, nothing currently made sense. It seemed just as swiftly answers came, more questions arose. Yet despite her frustration, perhaps in this moment, that was okay.

Chapter 8: Masquerade Madness! - Part 3

I don't believe I'm an adequate fit for these sorts of things.

Twilight whom was still in grade school, stood before another colt, doe eyed and curious. The two stood alone together in a school hall, supposedly private and away from any sort of commotion. "Are you okay?"

The colt gulped and placed a hoof against his chest. "T-Twilight! I really like you!"

Twilight looked at him, her eyes widening a little. "O-Oh um, I like you too."

The colt sighed and looked at her in annoyance. "No, not like that! Like like you!"

Twilight still appeared doe eyed and then glanced down, turning red. "Ah."

Suddenly turning into the hallway they were standing in was a group of colts, one pointing and laughing at the colt addressing Twilight. "Bahaha! I told ya guys! He's confessing to spotty spaz! Believe me now!?"

The colt addressing Twilight flinched, flushing completely red before looking back at Twilight in panic.

Twilight glanced back up at him with a blank expression, unsure why he reacted the way he did.

The colt looked back at the group and shook his head. "N-No I'm not you weirdos! She confessed to me!"

The group still snickered in the background, shaking their heads. "Uhuh! Sure she did."

Another of the group pointed at the colt. "We're gonna tell everypony you got a crush on Spotty Spaz!"

The group then immediately turned back around the corner, sprinting away while laughing the whole while.

The colt addressing Twilight panicked, before looking back at her. "T-Twilight! You... I was just kidding. I, I don't know what I was thinking I just thought we could go slow but... but I can't let them make fun of me! Please don't tell anypony what I said!" His eyes became watery before he turned away from her and ran down the hall.

Twilight watched him run off, as she just blinked a few more times and stood there alone. "Um... okay."

They always confuse me. Why are they so quick to say something they soon come to regret?

"Sunburst... what're you doing?"

Sunburst was still leaned in towards Twilight, though without muzzle contact. He froze, as despite his drunken stupor, he recognized with horror the voice that questioned him. He glanced over in silence, trembling.

Twilight glanced over as well, before pushing Sunburst away gently. "I... uh, need to go Sunburst. Sorry!" She proceeded down the opposing direction of the hall hurriedly, disappearing into another crowd of ponies.

Sunburst reached out to her with a frown, "T-Twilight! Wait!"

The voice cut in again. "Sunburst... are you ignoring the question?"

Sunburst glared on over at the individual who'd butted in, now with all seriousness. "What?...Trixie."

Standing there in a beautiful starry dress and head ornaments was Trixie. "What was that?"

Sunburst rolled his eyes and scoffed. "Ugh! It was nothing." He made his way over to her before patting off his suit. "I was just... uh, drank a little too much okay? All we did was talk, nothing happened. Okay Trixie?"

Trixie smirked at him and raised a brow. "That didn't look like nothing to Trixie."

Sunburst groaned and huffed. "Trixie! It was noooothing. Starlight doesn't need to know."

Trixie tilted her head to the right at him. "If it was nothing, then Trixie wonders why she can't know? Hm?"

Sunburst began distancing himself from her. "Because I know you. You blow things way out of proportion."

Trixie gasped, "Why! The Ethereal and Majestic Trixie would never! How dare you make such an accusation!"

Sunburst turned with a slight hoof swipe at her. "See what I mean? Trixie... don't go spreading rumors!"

Trixie's nose wrinkled as she snorted. "Trixie sees you are veryyyyyy protective of that purple stallion."

Sunburst flushed red. "Purple stal-... WHAT!? Trixie!" He snapped, "Twilight is a mare!"

Trixie gasped even louder this time. "Whaaat!? So it was a mare you were finagling with! Trixie is shocked!"

Sunburst paused and glared at Trixie. "Trixie... I mean it. Don't. You know how she gets."

Trixie smiled slyly at the stallion. "Trixie does. But Trixie sees no reason to be worried."

Sunburst kept a tired gaze upon her, silent for this portion of the time.

Trixie squinted at him in a playfully conniving manner. "Trixie is Starlight's dear friend afterall."

Sunburst sighed heavily and continued on ahead, holding a hoof to his head. "I guess I was wrong."

Trixie raised an eyebrow at him curiously. "You are just now acknowledging this?"

Sunburst rolled his eyes at her. "Wrong about you knowing how she gets, if you really think you'd have no reason to be worried." He paused briefly yet again, "Do yourself a favor Trixie, and stay out of this drama."

Trixie sneered at him, scoffing lightly. "You think Trixie can be threatened by anypony? Let alone Starlight?"

Sunburst just shook his head and continued forward. "Whatever Trixie!... Just... do whatever you want." He sulked somewhat before pressing forward, "I'm going to go look for Twilight. I need to clear the air."

Trixie growled at him lightly, gritting her teeth. "T-Trixie won't let this sit idly! You haven't convinced her!"

Sunburst glanced back at her absently. "Go ahead if you really want Trixie. It's your funeral."

Trixie flinched before watching as Sunburst disappeared into another crowd, and she glared to the side.

As Twilight scurried through the crowd, she made her way into another large room with a plethora of ponies. She had no idea where she was, and honestly, didn't bother keeping track at this point. All she knew was the first floor was where the exit was, and that's where she'd be heading shortly. However, she still needed to tell her friends whom she couldn't find. Her mind was racked with uncertainties. She took a seat at a nearby bar stool and held a hoof to her horn and closed her eyes, taking a breather. Ah... I don't feel so good.

"Oh wow you don't look so good. You doing okay?" Came a light perky voice, filled with slight concern.

Twilight opened her eyes slightly to gaze at the individual, which surprisingly, caused her brows to give raise. Standing before her and cleaning a glass with a napkin was a draconequues. It was as tall as her, and fairly slender looking. Twilight was left speechless and couldn't say anything. She tried to speak, but no words came.

The draconequus smiled. "No worries, first time meeting me? Most who attend these parties for the first time have the same reaction." She pulled out a card from beneath the counter, and slid it in front of Twilight. "Name's E, like the letter. I bartend these gigs on behalf of the Royals. Our kind gets around, so it helps with big events. Princesses need quality, and with the places I've been, quality is assured. Spread the name for me."

Twilight took the card and stared at it blankly with wide eyes, still a bit dumbfounded.

E nodded to her. "Well then, what will it be? Any first drink with me is on the house."

Another pony suddenly came up to the counter with a tray of drinks, she was wearing a tuxedo much like Twilight. "H-Hey E, I need some help. Can you give me a Berry Blitz with Cilantro?" She pulled at her bowtie. Her mane was disheveled and her color scheme was almost exactly like Twilight's, if a bit more rough.

Twilight glanced over at the mare, still holding the card in her hoof.

The fellow tuxedo mare glanced at Twilight, "Oh hey! You new? I didn't see you on the roster."

E shook her head, "No Y, she's a customer. Also here," she snapped and the drink appeared on the tray.

Y gasped with excitement, "Thanks a lot E. We're making a killing! See you at the end of the event!"

E nodded to her and then focused back on Twilight. "Now where was I, so... what will it be?"

Twilight blinked blankly a bit more before glancing down, "Ah actually I'm not-"

Then another mare cut in. "She'll have three Fireballs, all on me!"

E's eyes widened as she smiled wide in surprise. "Ah Lady Tempest! How's it going?"

Twilight glanced to her side, as immediately sitting down beside her was a mare with a broken horn.

Lady Tempest smiled down at Twilight, soon placing a hoof on her shoulder and winking.

A look of innate shock overcame Twilight as she stared at Tempest's horn. A... A broken horn?

Lady Tempest pulled up a stool beside Twilight and snickered. "It's going pretty well E. How're you?"

E snapped one paw and from three small portals, emerged three shot glasses filled with a bronze liquid emitting small rings of flame at the rims. They were held aloft by telekinetic magic, and slowly drifted to the front of Twilight. "Three fireballs. Two cause ones on me. Looks like it's your lucky night... uuuum?"

Lady Tempest cut in as she wrapped a hoof casually around Twilight. "Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight still in surprise, glanced over at Lady Tempest. "Yes um, that's my name." She looked to E, and then nervously down at the shot glasses. "T-Thank you. But um, I don't know if I should be having these." She looked back to Tempest, not minding her mannerisms and just more curious about her information. "Have we met?"

Lady Tempest let off some hoarse laughter. "Haaaah! No no Twilight Sparkle, we haven't met." She then booped Twilight's nose with a playful hoof, "But I'm glaaaad to meet you! I've heard a lot about you. Heard that you even took it to town on Princess Nightmare Moon! Now that's something." She cocked a brow at Twilight.

Twilight's brows rose before her expression drooped into one more tired and solemn. A-Ah, so that's how she knows me. I guess word travels fast. She spoke, while eyeing the fireballs before her. "I'm um, not that special. It really wasn't my intent if that's how others see it. I was just busy, and a lot was on my mind. That's all really."

E placed both a paw and claw atop the countertop. "W-Wait! So you're not kidding!? You did take it to town on the Princess? Wow that takes some guts. I mean, there's only been one of our kind that's been able to go toe to toe with a Princess and he was put out of commission. The rest of us small fry? We wouldn't dare messing with one." She closed her eyes and rubbed at the back of her neck sticking her tongue out. "You ponies really are something." Suddenly as a couple more ponies came to the bar, E's eyes widened as she shrieked. "Ah! Looks like it's a group, gotta go ladies!" She scooped up some nearby empty glasses and wriggled her way on over.

Twilight watched her go with still faint curiosity. "That's the first time I met a draconequus."

Lady Tempest smiled and watched E depart with a smirk. "Yeah, that's often the case for those who get into these parties for the first time. E's talent's exceptional, and her race even more so. It's hard to determine whether she's hired for being a renown bartender or just a spectacle in her own right. But regardless," she smiled warmly back at Twilight with sly eyes. "You're the hot button topic Twilight Sparkle. So let's talk."

Twilight looked at Tempest with almost pleading desperation. "I... to be honest. I don't think I have much energy to talk." She sighed heavily and looked back down at the fireballs. "Ever since this night started, I feel like everypony has wanted to talk and I don't understand why. I'm so confused and..." for a split second her thoughts flashed to Sunburst and her cheeks flushed red as she lowered her head some, closed her eyes halfway and froze for a split second in deep uncertainty. "It's affecting me strangely. I think... I think I need time to process it all." She glanced over at Tempest sheepishly, "Apologies. I ah, don't mean to be disrespectful."

Lady Tempest's eyes widened at her. She's so nice. Her brow raised. A bit awkwardly transparent... but nice. I wonder if any of the others ran into her. She eased up her hold on Twilight before giving her a warm expression. "Well that sounds rough Twilight. Sounds like you've got a lot on your plate, and what you neeeeeeed," she slid a fireball even closer to the mare, "Is somepony to help you take a load off. Somepony who's here to listen, and advise." She leaned in closer and eyed Twilight intensely, forcing her to look her in the eyes. "So just talk Twilight. You want to make sense of your problems right? Voicing them out loud is a good place to start. Let me help you, I came to hear a story. Whether that story is how you handled the Princess is of little issue to me."

Twilight still couldn't escape the red in her cheeks, as she looked down at the fireball. I guess... I guess maybe taking some time to decompress wouldn't hurt. She doesn't seem as adamant as the others. Twilight squinted at the fireball and her reflection in it, before she glanced over at Lady Tempest, particularly her broken horn. Twilight paused, obviously nervous before speaking abruptly, her nervousness yet adamant desperation showing somewhat in her eyes. "If, if um I hang with you and talk, w-would you be willing to answer some questions!?"

Lady Tempest leaned back a bit from the sudden outburst, honestly surprised, before she smiled a little too. "Quite the reversal you did there. But sure, I'm down to play." She leaned in again, letting a hoof rest beneath her chin. "So let's play. What is it you wanted to ask me? On condition you take one of the shots I got you."

Twilight without hesitation, suddenly gulped one of the drinks and then focused immediately on Lady Tempest, an obvious desperation in her eyes. "Y-Your horn. Has it ever given you trouble? Even with it removed?"

Lady Tempest blinked a few times, before glancing up at her horn then back at Twilight with half-closed eyes. "Ah, I see. Well it depends on the type of trouble you're looking for Twilight." She placed her hoof gently atop the counter, before rotating it slowly in a circular motion, stopping at the quarter edge of a full circle. "In my line of work, magic is necessary. So without my horn, calling upon specific magic can be... trouble." She continued rotating it, stopping at the bottom of the circle. "Expecting that magic to act rationally can be... trouble." She then circled it back to the starting point, "And keeping it constantly balanced can be... trouble."

Twilight continued, "What about keeping it locked away? Forever."

Lady Tempest's eyes widened further. She frowned a bit at Twilight, giving her a sad smile. "Sorry Twilight."

Twilight flinched, her eyes showing a hint of fear at the implication of Lady Tempest's words.

Lady Tempest glanced down at the countertop. "From my experience, the connection never goes away fully."

Twilight's brows furrowed, and her eyes saddened exponentially.

Lady Tempest glanced over at her again, earnestly. "So you'd have to find that out on your own."

Twilight immediately took another shot of the fireball, chugging it down as the red in her face brightened. "T-That's okay!" She hiccupped before giving Lady Tempest a determined glare. "That's... compleeetely okay! Thank you for telling me!" She closed her eyes tight, and shook her head a little before prodding Lady Tempest in her chest with her hoof gently. "Now it's my turn to tell you stuff! Stuff... right." She hiccupped again, before glaring at Lady Tempest. "So to start, um... I uh, my friend had to leave me for a second! And guess who I met!"

Lady Tempest blinked a few times before chuckling wildly. Seems it's hitting her. "Who Twilight!?"

Twilight glared even more fiercely at her. "Pinkamena Diane Pie and Lady Applejack!" Who cares anymore.

Lady Tempest's expression suddenly went from amused, to serious. Wait... what?

Twilight continued, then chugging the last of the fireballs. "Blaaaaaaah! Wooooeeeey!"

Lady Tempest suddenly leaned in, trying to get Twilight to calm down. "W-Wait Twilight, what else?"

Twilight prodded her with a hoof more sternly this time. "Well I'll tell you what else! I think Sunburst likes me!"

Lady Tempest's nose wrinkled as she cocked a brow at her, unsure what she was saying before shaking her head. "No no, let's go back to earlier Twilight. Ms Diane and Lady Applejack. You know them? How so?"

Twilight groaned heavily, "A-And! I'm.. I'm not even sure why. I mean, he has a special somepony."

Lady Tempest was beginning to regret those fireballs. "Twiliiiight, please. Is it really that bad already?"

Twilight grabbed Lady Tempest's cheeks. "I'm not really good at that sort of stuff you know. I mean, first he grabbed my cheeks just like t-this. Then he started to lean in closer and closer, exaaaactly.... liiiiike, this."

Lady Tempest tried speaking with squished cheeks. "You're a sheerious rightweight."

Twilight leaned in and as they touched noses, Lady Tempest immediately pulled Twilight in to a hug and shrieked. "AH! Okaaaaay there tiger. Now I think it's time we went and calmed you down somewhere." I must be drinking too much because fireballs shouldn't be that effective... unless she's never drank in her life? Her eyes widened exponentially, before she hoofpalmed her face. Now I just feel terrible, I wanted to do this in a fun sort of way. Not that it isn't amusing but aren't all the kids drinking early these days!? "Let's go, this way Twilight."

"Mmmmmph!" Twilight pushed against Tempest, shoving her away and chuckling. "Catch me if you can!"

Tempest stumbled back for a second before scurrying hurriedly after her. "Twilight, wait!"

Twilight smirked at her as she snickered, doing a twirl and then smiling wide at Tempest. "Too slow!"

Tempest reached out to her and sneered slightly. "Wait Twilight, seriously! Don't-"

Twilight poofed away in a flash, subjecting Tempest now to the same treatment as all the others.

Tempest frowned heavily as she groaned. "Uuuugh! If I knew she was such a lightweight I'd have gotten straight to work!" She exhaled and then leaned her head back, running a hoof through her mane. "So stupid Tempest."

E suddenly strolled on by, giving Tempest a curious look. "Somepony's looking frustrated."

Tempest growled, "Not now E!" I guess first thing we need to do is figure out that teleportation she does.

E shrugged at her and continued serving other customers as Lady Tempest huffed.

Princess Nightmare Moon groaned. "When did these events become so.... overbearing."

Angel Purity looked at her with earnest surprise. "Ah, has it been some time since you've been to one?"

Princess Nightmare Moon, still disguised, huffed. "Indeed, it seems it has." NRAGH! I do not wish to be here any longer than I have to. Already it feels as if I'm back in my banishment scouring this heaping lot of drunk ponies and admirers. So typical, how allured and hypnotized they are by looks alone. Next I will come as a bloody disfigured chimera and see how many of them are drawn to me then! Still it feels like eyes are upon me. Difficult to track down that runt when I might as well have come as myself regardless. UGH! A fierce glare shown in her eyes.

Angel Purity didn't fail to notice this. "Perhaps it would've been best to bring more friends?"

Princess Nightmare Moon turned that glare upon her then. "You think I'd be so foolish as to not?"

Angel Purity stuck her tongue out playfully, raising two hooves in defense. "But would more have hurt?"

Princess Nightmare Moon rolled her eyes. "I've no time for games. My prey distances herself as we speak."

Angel Purity smirked at her with a raised brow. "Such strong words. I find them intriguing. Prey, and all."

Princess Nightmare Moon shook her head with a groan. "I grow weary of sharp tongues as of late."

Angel Purity giggled softly, "Ironic coming from one whose tongue is that of a razor's edge."

As they trotted, suddenly coming into view was another pony who caught everypony's attention. It was none other than Princess Cadence herself, accompanied by her advisor, Lady Fluttershy. Cadence... ah, of course.

Angel Purity's eyes went wide. "O-Oh my, the Princess. I forgot she was in actual attendance!"

As they trotted and others looked upon them in awe, Princess Cadence took a moment from not acknowledging Fluttershy with a gleeful smile to then looking towards the disguised Nightmare Moon. "Hm?"

Princess Nightmare Moon had for a split second, forgotten she was disguised. Freezing up nervously. "Mmp."

Princess Cadence sighed heavily and looked at her with half closed eyes. "What're you wearing?"

Angel Purity's brows rose as she looked a bit confused. Then commenting, "T-That's quite rude."

Princess Nightmare Moon flushed red. "W-What are you talking about? I've no idea what you mean."

Princess Cadence rolled her eyes. "You know, it saddens me to realize almost immediately there is in no way you're here to support me seeing as you're wearing that ridiculous getup. So I only ask you this, please do not disturb my actual guests with your antics. I've no time nor patience for it." She huffed, and pressed on with Fluttershy, "Let's go Fluttershy." She smiled warmly at the pegasus and leaned her head down to nuzzle her.

Fluttershy looked up at Princess Cadence with wide confused eyes but nodded. "Y-Yes Princess." She gave Princess Nightmare Moon a confused look as well, still uncertain of who she was, but wasn't gonna spend time dwelling on it if Princess Cadence didn't find the necessity to either. She continued on alongside the Princess.

Angel Purity glanced over at Princess Nightmare Moon in complete shock. "You know her like that!?"

Princess Nightmare Moon sighed with relief. Thank you Cadence... albeit distasteful, you have not given up my ruse nonetheless. She glanced over at Angel Purity. "Aye, we are on not so good terms. Her and I. Regrettably."

Angel Purity let off some hushed laughter. "You get around quite a bit don't you?"

Princess Nightmare Moon glanced up in slight amusement. "One could say that."

Angel Purity smirked at her. "Still not enough to find the one you seek however."

Princess Nightmare Moon glared at her. "Don't push your luck now."

And soon stumbling out into the hallway was Twilight Sparkle, still in a drunken phase. "Got awaaaay!"

As the three now stood in the hall, accompanied by multiple other ponies, there was an undeniable tension between the three however. Particularly Princess Nightmare Moon who was practically frozen in place.

Another anonymous pony attempted helping Twilight. "A-Are you alright hun? Had too much?"

Twilight's tuxedo was now a disheveled mess, as she snickered at the pony. "What makes you say that!?"

Princess Nightmare Moon cut in. "You won't be smiling for long!" Boomed her voice!

All paused as all eyes fell upon Princess Nightmare Moon then, even Twilight's.

Princess Nightmare Moon grinned fiercely. "Theeeere you are! Finally! I will be rid of your plague on my mind!"

There was a period of brief awkward silence as nopony said anything.

Twilight Sparkle smiled warmly at her with a slight squint. "Do I know you?"

Princess Nightmare Moon flushed red, biting her lower lip in rage. "WHAT!?"

Twilight Sparkle questioned her again, now looking more amused and chuckling. "Do, I, know, you?"

Princess Nightmare Moon fumed! She stomped her way on over, lifting Twilight with ease with telekinetic magic by her collar. "Do you know me!? Do, you, know, meeeee!?" She removed the ring from her horn, shouting in her Canterlot voice. "Maybe this will jog your memory then!? You insolent child!" She wheezed.

Twilight Sparkle blinked a bit now as she watched the magic unveil itself, Princess Nightmare Moon's wings emerging from her sides as her mane became its more astral starry depiction. As she was now very obviously being held up by Princess Nightmare Moon, she was left in slight surprise. "O-Oh... Princess? It's you."

Princess Nightmare Moon was still red in the face. "Of course it's me! Is that all you have to say to me!?"

Suddenly the voices surrounding them got louder and louder. "I-It's the Princess!"

"Princess Nightmare Moon!? Here!?"

"Oh my god, Bella over here, Princess Nightmare Moon! She's actually here!"

"I've never seen Princess Nightmare in the flesh before. She's stunning!"

Princess Nightmare Moon suddenly glanced around in annoyance, cocking a brow as she noticed more and more of them drawing in closer. The fear that was often apparent suddenly replaced with courage? Was it the alcohol they'd all consumed. "Wait... back. Back!" She growled as she kept hold of Twilight as best as she could, as more ponies kept getting close to her, some actually being right up in her face with their admiration.

One pony gripped Princess Nightmare Moon's dress. "Princess! Please! Just one picture for my friends!"

Another shoved that pony aside. "Hey! Do you know her or something!? Back off! She's uncomfortable!"

That pony replied to the other. "You're just as close as me! Why don't YOU back off!?"

More antics ensued as ponies all surrounding the Princess all began to break out in small scuffles.

As the Princess was assaulted, Twilight felt the telekinetic grip upon her loosen. She glanced down at herself before looking to Princess Nightmare Moon in slight concern. "I guess it makes sense, since she's so popular." Twilight turned before bumping into somepony else. "H-Huh?" As she looked up to catch a glimpse of who, Twilight was suddenly overcome with an intense fear. Dread filled her expression as she peered upwards.

Having returned to the situation after hearing the ruckus her Auntie was causing, Princess Cadence looked down at Twilight with slight surprise, but ultimately an indifferent stare. "...Twilight? Now isn't this a surprise."

Twilight began trembling as she eyed Cadence as if she'd seen a ghost.

Princess Cadence continued looking down at her, as her eyes saddened a little. "How have you been?"

Author's Note

Hello all, it's been awhile as you can tell! But hopefully I'm back in the swing of things. Won't make any immediate promises as I realize life is unpredictable but happy to be back! Hope all is well. :twilightsmile: